Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	apostle_n	day_n	sabbath_n	13,396	5	10.0850	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A41489	The blasphemous Socinian heresie disproved and confuted wherein the doctrinal and controversial parts of those points are handled, and the adversaries scripture and school-arguments answered : with animadversions upon a late book called, Christianity not mysterious, humbly dedicated to both houses of parliament / by J. Gailhard ...	Gailhard, J. (Jean)	1697 (1697)	Wing G117; ESTC R12826	295,019	394

many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o and_o paul_n what_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o say_v or_o act_v against_o he_o for_o that_o same_o call_v himself_o 1.13_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o when_o he_o make_v other_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o call_v 18.6_o call_v act_n 26.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o act._n 18.6_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v i_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v at_o socinian_o among_o other_o when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n man_n shall_v be_v blasphemer_n as_o be_v those_o that_o oppose_v paul_n when_o he_o preach_v christ_n wherein_o they_o blaspheme_v we_o have_v many_o head_n more_o and_o abundance_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o these_o place_n we_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o of_o the_o full_a and_o plain_a we_o shall_v begin_v with_o afford_v by_o john_n 1.1_o john_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n which_o to_o corrupt_v the_o heresiarch_n socinus_n use_v his_o utmost_a wicked_a endeavour_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o as_o if_o he_o than_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v but_o that_o then_o he_o be_v exist_v and_o so_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o time_n only_a eternity_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n want_v his_o wisdom_n which_o speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 8.23_o say_v prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a and_o god_n by_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o creation_n thereof_o that_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o john_n evidence_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n out_o of_o which_o both_o his_o deity_n and_o eternity_n be_v prove_v the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n humanity_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o birth_n or_o temporal_a generation_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o in_o time_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o in_o her_o womb_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o his_o body_n therein_o form_v out_o of_o her_o substance_n without_o company_n of_o man._n but_o john_n fall_v immediate_o upon_o his_o divinity_n and_o call_v he_o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o davar_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n now_o this_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v when_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v he_o then_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v afterward_o he_o indeed_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o have_v a_o pre-existing_a be_v socinian_n cavil_v that_o by_o the_o beginning_n be_v mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v clear_o false_a for_o that_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n which_o to_o do_v he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o his_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o by_o the_o word_n beginning_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o conclude_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n their_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o arius_n that_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n take_v in_o some_o place_n 1.2_o place_n mark_v 1.1_o luke_n 1.2_o for_o a_o temporal_a beginning_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o s._n john_n for_o mark_n begin_v his_o book_n with_o these_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o very_a first_o word_n he_o give_v the_o content_n of_o what_o he_o be_v write_v but_o herein_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o immediate_o concern_v he_o with_o other_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o his_o divinity_n he_o allude_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o begin_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n wherewith_o moses_n begin_v his_o book_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o our_o evangelist_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n but_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o so_o v._o 3_o he_o fall_v upon_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o know_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n beginning_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o have_v different_a signification_n but_o in_o this_o place_n such_o a_o sense_n destroy_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o contradict_v those_o text_n which_o affirm_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n son_n which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v as_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 53.8_o prophet_n isai_n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n it_o be_v ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v declare_v it_o and_o elsewhere_o under_o the_o type_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v say_v 72.17_o say_v psal_n 72.17_o his_o name_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o of_o a_o eternity_n à_fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la but_o also_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la as_o without_o end_v so_o without_o beginning_n as_o express_v in_o the_o prophetical_a psalm_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n 110.3_o priesthood_n psalm_n 110.3_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n i_o shall_v observe_v three_o thing_n much_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n begin_v absolute_o speak_v do_v in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o creation_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o several_a place_n so_o well_o know_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o quote_v one_o and_o more_o hereafter_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o 40.21_o you_o isa_n 40.21_o not_o understand_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o by_o beginning_n be_v signify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n here_o be_v a_o personal_a distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o word_n who_o be_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v reside_v till_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o incarnation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o thing_n observe_v be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o person_n call_v the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n be_v the_o subject_a here_o call_v and_o assert_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o essential_a sense_n as_o the_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n for_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o one_o word_n though_o thrice_o name_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o but_o one_o true_a god_n in_o nature_n though_o thrice_o name_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n thus_o the_o essentiality_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v here_o evident_o set_v forth_o but_o this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n but_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o john_n make_v the_o word_n equal_a with_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o eternity_n it_o be_v always_o with_o god_n for_o here_o not_o only_o he_o distinguish_v the_o person_n but_o make_v the_o word_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o say_v the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v one_o and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o he_o be_v with_o another_z the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n be_v distinct_a indeed_o but_o in_o make_v they_o

he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v on_o earth_n but_o rather_o fall_v from_o heaven_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_v of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o type_n show_v these_o attribute_n to_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o and_o true_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o thus_o either_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a parent_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n and_o so_o eternal_a to_o all_o eternity_n such_o as_o be_v divine_a nature_n or_o else_o that_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o human_a be_v denote_v human_a without_o father_n upon_o earth_n divine_a without_o mother_n in_o heaven_n and_o either_o overthrow_v the_o imaginary_a notion_n of_o socinus_n of_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o priesthood_n about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v not_o but_o about_o his_o origine_fw-la and_o genealogy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o only_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o description_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n without_o genealogy_n signify_v not_o the_o genealogy_n itself_o but_o the_o description_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_v of_o life_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o who_o type_n he_o be_v day_n and_o life_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o a_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o be_v a_o person_n a_o existence_n and_o life_n the_o beginning_n or_o end_v whereof_o absolute_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o so_o then_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o about_o the_o priesthood_n but_o about_o the_o eternal_a person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o be_v expressy_a set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n heb._n 5.5_o 6._o for_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o family_n for_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o speak_v of_o beginning_n of_o day_n not_o of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o speak_v absolute_o of_o a_o beginning_n and_o of_o a_o beginning_n of_o a_o family_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o wrest_v the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o make_v he_o say_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v we_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v own_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n king_n of_o salem_n king_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_v of_o life_n relate_v to_o his_o person_n and_o life_n for_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o birth_n or_o of_o his_o death_n though_o both_o besel_n he_o but_o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o two_o last_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o temporal_a generation_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o two_o evangelist_n have_v write_v his_o genealogy_n but_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o of_o this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n 53.8_o prophet_n isai_n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n a_o expression_n equivalent_a to_o this_o no_o man_n can_v it_o be_v eternal_a incomprehensible_a when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n 4.4_o time_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o scripture_n call_v it_o now_o this_o parallel_n between_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n melchisedec_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o run_v upon_o our_o saviour_n birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o about_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o about_o something_o high_a his_o divinity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o say_v melchisedec_n to_o be_v without_o father_n etc._n etc._n do_v ascend_v high_a say_v 7.3_o say_v heb._n 7.3_o but_o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o more_o ●o_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n we_o must_v say_v how_o christ_n in_o his_o childhood_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o from_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n can_v have_v no_o carnal_a only_o spiritual_a son_n the_o true_a birth_n make_v the_o true_a son_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carnal_a those_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a for_o say_v christ_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o carnal_a seed_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n wherefore_o peter_n 25._o peter_n pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o mention_v two_o seed_n one_o corruptible_a the_o other_o incorruptible_a that_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o grass_n wither_v away_o the_o spiritual_a endure_v for_o ever_o if_o then_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o long_o before_o we_o take_v notice_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o that_o birth_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o when_o scripture_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o several_a place_n it_o make_v a_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o it_o according_o to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forequote_v place_n rom._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 9.5_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n do_v signify_v two_o different_a principle_n distinguish_v and_o in_o opposition_n one_o to_o another_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.1_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o chap._n 4.1_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n then_o in_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v not_o and_o 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v two_o different_a nature_n divine_a signify_v by_o the_o word_n god_n and_o humane_a by_o the_o flesh_n what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 31._o peter_n act_n 2.30_o 31._o how_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o david_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v another_o be_v different_a from_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o david_n son_n thus_o s._n paul_n as_o already_o quote_v say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o elsewhere_o 10.20_o elsewhere_o ephes_n 2.15_o colos_n 1.22_o heb._n 5.7_o ch._n 10.20_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o you_o have_v be_v reconcile_v in_o th●●body_n of_o his_o flesh_n again_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n that_o visible_a veil_n do_v hide_v some_o invisible_a thing_n now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o scripture_n to_o see_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n thus_o when_o we_o speak_v

which_o say_v 26._o act_n 14.15_o chap._n 17.24_o 26._o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o as_o create_v so_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o again_o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o scripture_n who_o deny_v to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o so_o see_v this_o shift_n can_v hold_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o which_o be_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n as_o a●●_n instrumental_a cause_n but_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v go_v about_o overturning_a heaven_n and_o earth_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n for_o what_o can_v they_o ground_n upon_o this_o instrumentality_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o preposition_n by_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a place_n 2.10_o gal._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1.1_o cor._n 1.9_o rom._n 11.36_o heb._n 2.10_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n also_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n elsewhere_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o or_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n furthermore_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n no_o sign_n in_o these_o or_o many_o more_o place_n of_o the_o word_n by_o signify_v any_o instrumental_a cause_n god_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1.17_o colos_n 1.17_o never_o make_v the_o world_n by_o and_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o word_n who_o not_o only_o in_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o adversary_n can_v upon_o any_o rational_a ground_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o we_o want_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o show_v how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o first_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v the_o future_a for_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 102.25_o heb._n 1.10_o out_o of_o psal_n 102.25_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v rather_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ancient_a earth_n rather_o than_o the_o new_a one_o and_o the_o old_a heaven_n rather_o than_o the_o new_a the_o more_o because_o when_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o plain_o say_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2.5_o chap._n 6.5_o chap._n 2.5_o so_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n he_o well_o know_v how_o to_o express_v it_o moreover_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o present_a he_o male_n not_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v some_o thing_n more_o of_o liberty_n thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o future_a for_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v he_o show_v how_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o those_o age_n which_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n do_v fit_a better_o than_o the_o future_a furthermore_o the_o world_n or_o age_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v more_o proper_a for_o ancient_a time_n than_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o this_o world_n have_v have_v several_a age_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o have_v till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o after_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v all_o eternity_n without_o end_n and_o when_o scripture_n do_v by_o the_o name_n world_n signify_v the_o future_a not_o only_o it_o do_v add_v a_o distinction_n as_o whosoever_o shall_v for_o christ_n sake_n leave_v all_o 18.30_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o luke_n 18.30_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o also_o ever_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o world_n have_v several_a age_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v have_v but_o one_o beside_o i_o must_v say_v how_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o world_n which_o god_n already_o have_v make_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v by_o his_o son_n that_o which_o be_v make_v have_v a_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v have_v none_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n make_v the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o creation_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o 2._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n which_o our_o saviour_n represent_v before_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o husbandman_n 33_o ma●●_n ●1_n 33_o this_o son_n he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n angel_n be_v call_v only_a god_n minister_n but_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o beget_v not_o make_v upon_o which_o account_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n affirm_v the_o son_n rea●l●_n and_o true_o to_o be_v god_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o psal_n 45.6_o 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n still_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o prove_v by_o his_o have_v create_v the_o world_n v._n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o sound_n dation_n of_o the_o earth_n observe_v how_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v add_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o what_o follow_v v._o 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v change_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a creation_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o express_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n by_o these_o phrase_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v 16._o col._n 1.15_o 16._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v before_o himself_o and_o have_v create_v himself_o which_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o place_n it_o be_v explain_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o time_n or_o dignity_n because_o the_o maker_n be_v always_o in_o time_n before_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v this_o head_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o follow_a text_n 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o here_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v call_v god_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n yet_o in_o reality_n be_v not_o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n do_v proper_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o he_o here_o oppose_v to_o thing_n false_o

express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n because_o in_o he_o through_o that_o eternal_a generation_n be_v express_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o which_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v beget_v before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n and_o so_o from_o eternity_n as_o in_o the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v not_o and_o ow_v none_o equal_a to_o himself_o 1●_n 2_o sam._n 7_o 1●_n in_o these_o high_a and_o divine_a matter_n man_n must_v not_o presume_v beyond_o what_o be_v write_v and_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n nor_o wrest_v the_o delign_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o force_v a_o unusual_a and_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o holy_a reverence_n which_o become_v we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n hierom_n as_o say_v before_o be_v very_a caution_n about_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n because_o he_o think_v the_o word_n to_o denote_v substance_n when_o god_n be_v upon_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o among_o his_o people_n 4.4_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o by_o mal●c●y_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n command_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n so_o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v so_o long_o since_o man_n shall_v whole_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o those_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n leave_v for_o our_o use_n and_o instruction_n wherein_o we_o learn_v how_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o communicate_v his_o own_o infinite_a fullness_n unto_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o of_o they_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o son_n first_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o in_o their_o providential_a disposal_n and_o rule_n three_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n fourthly_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o none_o of_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o represent_v unto_o we_o than_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 4.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 1_o tim_n 6.10_o 1_o ●o●n_n 4.12_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a god_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v now_o in_o that_o forename_a prophecy_n of_o malachy_n the_o same_o chapter_n and_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o come_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v often_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o be_v again_o promise_v yea_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o then_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o be_v to_o come_v only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o against_o the_o appear_a and_o long_o before_o of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o those_o star_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o disappear_v one_o only_o except_v like_o the_o morningstar_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v mean_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v by_o elijah_n so_o call_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n for_o both_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o spare_v neither_o king_n nor_o people_n and_o the_o evangelist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.17_o compare_v with_o matt._n 11.14_o mark_v 9.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o same_o lord_n who_o come_v with_o such_o concomitant_n as_o great_a and_o dreadful_a be_v jehovah_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o word_n though_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a glorious_a and_o great_a as_o he_o in_o one_o particular_a say_v himself_o to_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n 8.39_o luk._n 8.39_o and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n relate_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o man_n do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v what_o the_o man_n do_v and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n how_o great_a thing_n only_o instead_o of_o god_n he_o say_v jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n where_o no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v own_a and_o worship_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o same_o god_n who_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o name_n mention_v 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n and_o this_o name_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o give_v the_o angel_n 1.4_o heb._n 1.4_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n not_o by_o favour_n according_a to_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o name_n by_o he_o design_v be_v that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n with_o the_o exegetical_a adjunct_n of_o his_o generation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 13.33_o act_n 13.33_o which_o word_n paul_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o day_n of_o eternity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o time_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n as_o with_o man_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v with_o god_n be_v not_o day_n but_o only_o one_o day_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n personal_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o less_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o son_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a appropriation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o his_o own_o account_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first-born_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o 89.27_o psal_n 89.27_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o david_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a explain_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o carth_n thus_o among_o man_n one_o may_v say_v i_o will_v make_v such_o a_o one_o my_o first-born_a or_o my_o heir_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n attend_v the_o birthright_n this_o be_v christ_n title_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o office_n anoint_v be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v to_o make_v and_o declare_v a_o king_n but_o that_o anoint_v make_v he_o not_o a_o man_n for_o he_o be_v so_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v christ_n chap._n xi_o some_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n call_v christianity_n not_o mysterious_a what_o i_o say_v somewhat_o before_o concern_v reason_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o promise_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o discourse_n namely_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o book_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n not_o mysterious_a wherein_o the_o author_n undertake_v to_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n against_o or_o above_o reason_n and_o though_o i_o have_v hardly_o any_o room_n leave_v yet_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n i_o must_v brief_o say_v something_o to_o it_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o against_o all_o human_a authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o own_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n and_o allow_v of_o our_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o it_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o spring_n and_o not_o otherwise_o let_v we_o be_v sincere_a and_o avoid_v ambiguity_n there_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a reason_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a and_o stand_v infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o equity_n and_o our_o reason_n to_o be_v reason_n indeed_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o that_o or_o else_o it_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v also_o that_o

promote_v the_o blasphemy_n to_o these_o modern_a may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v apply_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ancient_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n as_o messiah_n and_o true_a son_n of_o god_n 2.16_o 1_o thes_n 2.16_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o these_o and_o any_o other_o enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o with_o mahometan_n that_o socinian_n generation_n of_o viper_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o join_v head_n to_o promote_v their_o common_a cause_n beside_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v other_o foreigner_n call_v themselves_o christian_n who_o beyond_o sea_n for_o fear_v of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n dare_v not_o own_o such_o blasphemy_n as_o here_o they_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o dogmatise_v about_o tho'_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n of_o thought_n and_o opinion_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o vent_v and_o publish_v their_o impiety_n it_o be_v but_o just_a their_o foul_a mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v it_o make_v my_o ear_n to_o tingle_v and_o my_o heart_n to_o ache_v when_o i_o read_v a_o certain_a place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n complain_v and_o as_o he_o never_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o punish_v for_o it_o though_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n only_o the_o latter_a part_n yet_o not_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n thereof_o nor_o to_o separate_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v join_v together_o i_o shall_v quote_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o therefore_o what_o have_v i_o here_o 52.5_o isa_n 52.5_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o my_o people_n be_v take_v away_o for_o nought_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n continual_o every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v we_o may_v add_v almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o street_n man_n curse_v swear_v and_o notwithstanding_o act_n of_o parliament_n blaspheme_n every_o way_n which_o often_o strike_v i_o with_o horror_n and_o make_v one_o hair_n stand_v on_o end_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v law_n enact_v if_o they_o be_v not_o execute_v only_o to_o make_v contemptible_a the_o legislative_a power_n instead_o of_o that_o awful_a reverence_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o it_o my_o lord_n and_o honourable_a the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o trivial_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o who_o your_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v expect_v you_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o potentate_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v and_o for_o who_o you_o judge_v the_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n 4._o rom._n 13.3_o 4._o such_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o you_o bear_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o you_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o as_o you_o be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n god_n require_v of_o you_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v serve_v you_o shall_v punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o second_o in_o god_n cause_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v idle_a but_o all_o must_v set_v their_o help_a hand_n and_o be_v active_a within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o station_n thus_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o disease_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o your_o piety_n and_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o and_o apply_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a remedy_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o in_o scripture_n language_n may_v not_o be_v call_v 15._o call_v ezek._n 13.10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n solomon_n say_v 14.9_o say_v prov._n 14.9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n in_o his_o stile_n the_o sinner_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o be_v so_o indeed_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a distemper_n and_o that_o wise_a man_n prescribe_v a_o fit_a and_o proper_a remedy_n for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v 26.3_o say_v chap._n 26.3_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o belong_v to_o do_v it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n than_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o it_o deserve_v the_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o make_v the_o pain_n hold_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o humble_o beg_v leave_v to_o lay_v two_o thing_n before_o you_o first_o god_n precept_n do_v contain_v promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o both_o in_o his_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v perform_v second_o god_n see_v and_o know_v when_o man_n do_v or_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o execute_v his_o law_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o obey_v he_o yet_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o it_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o propose_v reward_n be_v you_o for_o honour_n we_o know_v who_o say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 2.30_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v ourselves_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n with_o do_v he_o service_n especial_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o true_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o honour_n for_o 43.4_o isa_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o not_o before_o say_v god_n and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v continue_v so_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v thyself_o in_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n be_v you_o for_o riches_n 29.12_o 1_o chron._n 29.12_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o say_v david_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o take_v care_n of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v what_o i_o now_o be_o upon_o hear_v what_o say_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n when_o that_o be_v do_v 2.10_o malach_n 2.10_o prove_v i_o now_o therewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o to_o honour_n and_o riches_n you_o desire_v a_o long_a life_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o to_o be_v add_v it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o same_o spring_n 3.16_o prov._n 3.16_o for_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o three_o put_v together_o 3.13_o chap._n 22.4_o 1_o king_n 3.13_o by_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n and_o i_o also_o have_v give_v thou_o riches_n and_o honour_n say_v god_n to_o solomon_n so_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n even_o in_o abundance_n as_o to_o 17.5_o to_o 2_o chron._n 17.5_o jehoshaphat_n all_o be_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v 2.10_o be_v rom._n 2.10_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n but_o no_o true_a honour_n without_o virtue_n or_o true_a piety_n which_o the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o when_o upon_o their_o coin_n they_o join_v they_o together_o honos_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la and_o their_o temple_n of_o virtue_n lay_v on_o the_o way_n to_o that_o of_o glory_n or_o do_v you_o desire_v pleasure_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v be_v have_v at_o god_n hand_n not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o true_a and_o solid_a one_o which_o the_o royal_a prophet_n speak_v of_o 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o if_o then_o you_o care_v for_o reward_n after_o which_o in_o man_n be_v a_o natural_a desire_n god_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 28._o deut._n 28._o bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n of_o thy_o ground_n and_o of_o thy_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v our_o enemy_n fall_v before_o we_o over_o who_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v get_v no_o advantage_n for_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v we_o with_o success_n nor_o if_o hardly_o any_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o do_v not_o prosper_v as_o long_o as_o the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v among_o we_o and_o if_o you_o will_v successful_o settle_v your_o own_o house_n

after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n begin_v with_o god_n purge_v it_o of_o all_o its_o filth_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o you_o prosper_v and_o establish_v they_o if_o you_o mind_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n with_o keep_v out_o the_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o will_v break_v into_o it_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n which_o now_o be_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v before_o you_o and_o will_v preside_v among_o you_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n extricate_v and_o overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o his_o gracious_a providence_n will_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o you_o god_n command_n be_v attend_v not_o only_o with_o promise_n to_o the_o observer_n but_o also_o with_o threaten_n to_o the_o breaker_n and_o neglecter_n thereof_o for_o this_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o proof_n and_o therein_o god_n have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o who_o do_v his_o work_n deceitful_a 48.10_o jerem._n 48.10_o in_o the_o case_n of_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n what_o we_o now_o call_v for_o the_o very_a same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n within_o your_o station_n i_o do_v humble_o commend_v unto_o you_o shall_v at_o last_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n 25._o matt._n 16.27_o chap._n 25._o to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a servant_n which_o with_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o man_n neglect_v to_o secure_v and_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n way_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n language_n and_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n because_o ground_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o man_n word_n and_o i_o can_v almost_o be_v content_a never_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v if_o at_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n i_o can_v effectual_o do_v it_o upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o soon_o or_o late_o we_o all_o must_v die_v how_o soon_o god_n alone_o know_v not_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a lease_n of_o our_o life_n then_o come_v judgement_n and_o our_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a shall_v follow_v we_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o indeed_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v as_o well_o as_o felix_n 24.25_o act_n 24.25_o when_o paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n shall_v then_o actual_o become_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o slothful_a and_o careless_a for_o want_v of_o exercise_v they_o shall_v be_v severe_o deal_v withal_o negative_a sin_n though_o many_o mind_n they_o not_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a sin_n name_v for_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v be_v all_o of_o omission_n you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n you_o clothe_v i_o not_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o you_o mind_v i_o not_o and_o you_o do_v not_o for_o i_o what_o you_o ought_v and_o may_v have_v do_v 25._o matt._n 25._o therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v terrible_a to_o hear_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o feel_v o_o that_o to_o prevent_v this_o dreadful_a doom_n in_o our_o several_a station_n we_o be_v able_a with_o bernard_n to_o say_v wherever_o i_o be_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n say_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o to_o avoid_v be_v surprise_v therewith_o and_o to_o live_v every_o moment_n as_o if_o that_o same_o be_v the_o last_o of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 16.2_o luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v every_o one_o keep_v his_o account_n ready_a for_o though_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o till_o to_o morrow_n what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o day_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o procrastination_n whilst_o it_o be_v time_n 24._o matt._n 24._o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o bless_v yea_o thrice_o bless_v shall_v that_o servant_n be_v who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v do_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o because_o his_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n he_o be_v never_o to_o come_v and_o call_v to_o a_o account_n david_n give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o require_v it_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o with_o his_o tongue_n but_o only_o say_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o say_n so_o be_v there_o call_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n 10.13_o psal_n 10.13_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o require_v it_o now_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o 4.13_o heb_fw-mi 4.13_o i_o shall_v but_o name_n it_o be_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o 11.5_o psal_n 139._o and_o ezek._n 11.5_o all_o see_v and_o all_o know_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n all_o our_o word_n and_o he_o understand_v all_o our_o thought_n afar_o off_o so_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o impose_v upon_o and_o if_o man_n forsake_v the_o lord_n cause_n he_o will_v forsake_v they_o then_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o i_o think_v again_o and_o again_o i_o now_o may_v safe_o say_v for_o i_o hope_v we_o at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o amaziah_n to_o speak_v thus_o but_o prophesy_v not_o again_o any_o more_o of_o bethel_n 1●_n amos_n 7_o 1●_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n for_o in_o such_o place_n they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o truth_n nor_o of_o unpleasant_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o after_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o first_o to_o last_o prove_v bad_a every_o one_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o those_o of_o judah_n where_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a see_v argument_n draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o common_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o out_o of_o true_a sound_a reason_n can_v work_v upon_o or_o prevail_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n harden_v and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o of_o who_o long_o ago_o david_n say_v 64.5_o psal_n 64.5_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a matter_n and_o the_o apostle_n foretold_v of_o such_o false_a teacher_n who_o shall_v privy_o 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o at_o first_o and_o then_o open_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v true_a god_n natural_a and_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o some_o other_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n with_o offer_v in_o this_o discourse_n good_a argument_n to_o assert_v and_o bear_v record_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o we_o think_v such_o may_v well_o be_v condemn_v by_o those_o who_o have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o thereby_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o spread_a of_o a_o mortal_a gargrene_n in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a and_o backslide_a age._n herein_o we_o go_v upon_o two_o head_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o which_o we_o have_v both_o gospel_n and_o law_n divine_a and_o human_a no_o error_n more_o fundamental_a than_o that_o which_o impious_o strike_v at_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n

sure_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o god_n can_v say_v or_o think_v that_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n god_n speak_v to_o nothing_o if_o to_o some_o then_o either_o to_o angel_n or_o to_o some_o other_o creature_n not_o to_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n council_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o reason_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v decide_v the_o thing_n 27._o thing_n verse_n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o and_o not_o after_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n neither_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o create_v to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o angel_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o principal_o or_o instrumental_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o enallage_n or_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a for_o greatness_n sake_n we_o own_v it_o have_v place_n in_o some_o language_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o man_n no_o person_n in_o authority_n no_o priest_n no_o judge_n no_o king_n ever_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n well_o have_v the_o prophet_n say_v 13.7_o say_v isai_n 40.12_o 13.7_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o but_o for_o any_o one_o grotius_n not_o except_v to_o say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v for_o greatness_n or_o majesty_n sake_n be_v certain_o to_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o former_a time_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o modern_a use_n and_o invention_n which_o so_o support_n some_o man_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a reason_n have_v forge_v in_o their_o imagination_n beside_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o the_o use_n have_v be_v introduce_v no_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n in_o any_o language_n use_v his_o proper_a name_n or_o appellative_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o leopold_v williams_n henrys_n emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n but_o always_o in_o the_o singular_a leopold_n william_n emperor_n king_n well_o though_o no_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o speak_v after_o that_o way_n we_o find_v god_n have_v in_o other_o place_n as_o after_o adam_n sin_n 3.22_o sin_n gen._n 3.22_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o not_o as_o i_o but_o one_o of_o we_o then_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o person_n for_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o of_o the_o deity_n not_o of_o angel_n who_o he_o make_v no_o comparison_n with_o when_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 8._o say_v mat._n 17.5_o 8._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v it_o be_v observable_a the_o apostle_n see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o moses_n or_o elias_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n another_o place_n there_o be_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n 7._o babel_n gen._n 11.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v but_o let_v we_o go_v ●●wn_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o one_o but_o of_o the_o person_n socinian_o say_v to_o this_o that_o though_o out_o of_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v plurality_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v for_o a_o trinity_n but_o the_o cavil_v be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v only_o to_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infer_v a_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o three_o be_v the_o first_o number_n of_o the_o plural_a hence_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n do_v distinguish_v the_o plural_a number_n from_o the_o dual_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o more_o term_n or_o word_n than_o two_o of_o divine_a emanation_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o procession_n our_o second_o kind_n of_o argument_n consist_v of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v express_o declare_v a_o trinity_n as_o be_v that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o 28.19_o to_o mat._n 28.19_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v person_n because_o we_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v in_o their_o name_n to_o baptise_v in_o one_o name_n be_v to_o make_v he_o disciple_n or_o initiate_v and_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o the_o father_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o person_n so_o must_v the_o son_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v because_o in_o every_o circumstance_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o essence_n only_o may_v absolute_o be_v take_v but_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o relative_a equality_n which_o be_v between_o the_o person_n that_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o this_o text_n our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v the_o trinity_n another_o place_n very_o plain_a and_o positive_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v this_o 5.7_o this_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o here_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o first_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v former_o take_v it_o away_o but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o other_o even_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o cyprian_n time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a which_o place_n be_v by_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o against_o arrius_n in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v treat_v of_o confess_v and_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o to_o confirm_v do_v bring_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n and_o to_o any_o one_o that_o do_v serious_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o without_o that_o verse_n there_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o bear_v a_o proportion_n of_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v it_o on_o earth_n their_o next_o cavil_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v say_v they_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v when_o scripture_n affirm_v 12.29_o affirm_v deut._n 6_o 4._o mark_v 12.29_o o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o will_n but_o do_v not_o this_o oneness_n of_o will_v argue_v a_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o how_o can_v there_o natural_o and_o essential_o be_v one_o will_n and_o consent_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o essential_o be_v one_o will_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o divine_a nature_n rather_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o different_a god_n who_o different_a will_n shall_v oppose_v one_o another_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a again_o either_o those_o person_n be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a than_o they_o have_v not_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a if_o infinite_a than_o

a_o high_a way_n for_o our_o god_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n for_o he_o appli_v 1.23_o appli_v john_n 1.23_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o want_v other_o witness_n matthew_n 3.3_o matthew_n chap._n 3.3_o will_v serve_v for_o one_o and_o zacharias_n as_o record_v by_o s._n luke_n 1.76_o luke_n chap._n 1.76_o for_o another_o now_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n for_o who_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n further_n that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n therein_o make_v of_o he_o he_o will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o v._o 10._o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o power_n upon_o the_o sick_a blind_a dumb_a lame_a dead_a command_a wind_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o which_v observe_v he_o do_v convince_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v it_o be_v clear_v v._o 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n our_o saviour_n do_v much_o insist_v upon_o and_o several_a 10._o several_a john_n 10._o time_n give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o 13.20_o he_o heb._n 13.20_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o by_o another_o 5.4_o another_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o chap._n 5.4_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n this_o be_v his_o great_a atrribute_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n his_o person_n must_v necessary_o be_v design_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o to_o he_o attribute_v the_o word_n feed_v and_o gather_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v lord_n god_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v by_o another_o who_o call_v he_o king_n of_o zion_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o isaiah_n do_v so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o 9.9_o same_o zech._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o both_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v just_a and_o have_a salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v quote_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n 5._o jerusalem_n matth._n 21.4_o 5._o and_o apply_v unto_o he_o as_o indeed_o this_o same_o prophet_n speak_v in_o several_a place_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n chap._n 2._o call_v he_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v even_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n ch._n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o potter_n field_n chap._n 11.12_o 13._o and_o that_o be_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v move_v 2_o pet._n 2.21_o so_o chap._n 13.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v he_o his_o fellow_n do_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ever_o call_v any_o mere_a man_n his_o fellow_n my_o companion_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o in_o substance_n equal_a with_o i_o in_o power_n thus_o god_n do_v honour_n christ_n in_o this_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n call_v my_o shepherd_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n for_o unto_o himself_o he_o appli_v it_o matth._n 26.31_o before_o we_o fall_v upon_o examine_v other_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o must_v compare_v some_o place_n of_o both_o testament_n to_o show_v how_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n as_o first_o that_o just_a now_o quote_v of_o isaiah_n 40.3_o isaiah_n isai_n 40.3_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n 1.23_o jehovah_n luke_n 1.76_o john_n 1.23_o apply_v one_o to_o john_n baptist_n the_o other_o to_o jesus_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v another_o 10._o another_o isai_n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10._o i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o in_o the_o 41._o the_o john_n 12.40_o 41._o gospel_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o son_n again_o 14._o again_o isai_n 8.13_o 14._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n apply_v unto_o christ_n 2.8_o christ_n luke_n 2.34_o rom._n 9.33_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o david_n say_v 45.6_o say_v psal_n 45.6_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n 1.8_o christ_n heb._n 1.8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o same_o royal_a prophet_n say_v 18._o say_v psal_n 68.17_o 18._o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o all_o which_o be_v apply_v 8._o apply_v eph._n 4_o 8._o unto_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v this_o 110.1_o this_o ps_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n apply_v to_o the_o son_n 44._o son_n matth._n 22_o 44._o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n 45.23_o prophet_n isai_n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n 10_o christ_n rom._n 14.11_o phil._n ●2_n 10_o of_o old_a say_v david_n 102.25_o david_n ps_n 102.25_o have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.10_o apostle_n heb._n 1.10_o declare_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n 44.6_o son_n isai_n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o 22.13_o himself_o rev._n 1.17_o and_o 22.13_o god_n almighty_a 7.9_o almighty_a ps_n 26.2_o and_o 7.9_o do_v try_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n say_v 2.23_o say_v rev._n 2.23_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n god_n say_v 1.7_o say_v zech._n 12.10_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o same_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v say_v he_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v do_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 19.37_o pierce_v john_n 19.37_o they_o never_o pierce_v god_n

the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 14.22_o israel_n psal_n 106_o 14._o numb_a 14.22_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o s._n paul_n appli_v it_o to_o christ_n 10.9_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v they_o tempt_v jehovah_n and_o that_o jehovah_n be_v christ_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o certain_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o in_o another_o place_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n tempt_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n use_v very_o strong_a expression_n for_o he_o say_v 78.41_o say_v psal_n 78.41_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n who_o they_o tempt_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n who_o they_o limit_v and_o the_o same_o who_o vers_n 56._o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o the_o adversary_n must_v own_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n so_o that_o whole_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o find_v out_o who_o it_o be_v who_o they_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a interpreter_n than_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o fore_n quote_v place_n who_o declare_v it_o be_v christ_n neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o those_o very_o same_o that_o tempt_v he_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n so_o than_o the_o consequence_n be_v easy_a and_o natural_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 2.20_o ps_n 16.10_o act_n 2.27_o and_o 3.14_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a one_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v peter_n and_o john_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v jehovah_n 33.16_o jehovah_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o 33.16_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a branch_n a_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v in_o who_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n explain_v of_o christ_n 1.30_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n if_o i_o will_v go_v on_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a business_n for_o scripture_n do_v abound_v in_o such_o evidence_n whereof_o several_a more_o may_v be_v see_v apply_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o circumstance_n as_o there_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n about_o the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v under_o this_o head_n say_v enough_o to_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a eternal_a god_n to_o this_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v two_o place_n out_o of_o another_o prophet_n 13.14_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v allude_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v 57_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 55_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n former_o quote_v say_v the_o same_o prophet_n 1.7_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v and_o actual_o be_v both_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n in_o a_o true_a and_o a_o proper_a sense_n whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n about_o who_o be_v the_o question_n for_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v undisputable_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o peter_n say_v 4.12.11.10_o say_v act_n 4.12.11.10_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v we_o may_v know_v who_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o description_n he_o make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o say_v of_o david_n ps_n 118.22_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n apply_v unto_o himself_o matth._n 21.42_o and_o in_o case_n any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v that_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n peter_n in_o that_o same_o place_n verse_n 10._o name_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o enough_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o joint_a evidence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o unanimous_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n 31._o priest_n act_n 5.29_o 30_o 31._o god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whosever_fw-fr shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n another_o prophet_n 2.32_o prophet_n joel_n 2.32_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o save_v which_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v by_o two_o apostle_n 10.13_o apostle_n act_n 2.21_o rom._n 10.13_o apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13._o prophet_n zech._n 11.12_o 13._o jehovah_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o potter_n a_o goodly_a price_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o judas_n 10._o judas_n matth._n 26.15_o &_o 27.7_o 10._o agree_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o after_o that_o wretch_n have_v return_v the_o money_n do_v not_o they_o with_o it_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n how_o wonderful_a and_o plain_a be_v the_o harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o to_o demonstrate_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n of_o israel_n whence_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o the_o saviour_n promise_v be_v jehovah_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n therefore_o he_o be_v jehovah_n which_o name_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o also_o be_v of_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o philistine_n arabian_n idumean_n egyptian_n syrian_n etc._n etc._n which_o according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o their_o language_n with_o some_o small_a alteration_n they_o make_v use_v of_o thus_o the_o last_o name_v it_o jehuvo_n whence_o the_o greek_n derive_v their_o jevo_n and_o the_o roman_n call_v it_o jove_n or_o jupiter_n their_o chief_a and_o great_a god_n who_o they_o name_v diuûm_fw-la hominumque_fw-la patrem_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o man_n which_o they_o make_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o never_o speak_v it_o of_o any_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o they_o give_v it_o to_o and_o according_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a god_n so_o they_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o false_a god_n they_o attribute_v it_o only_o to_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v it_o incommunicable_a here_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o common_a or_o appellative_a but_o proper_a to_o god_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o jah_n a_o word_n which_o signify_v fuit_fw-la a_o be_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n do_v betoken_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n exod._n 3.14_o wherein_o the_o jew_n observe_v three_o different_a space_n of_o time_n future_a present_a and_o past_a whereunto_o answer_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 1.8_o john_n rev._n 1.8_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o

all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o how_o they_o come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o positive_a as_o to_o determine_v but_o in_o the_o verse_n father_v upon_o orpheus_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n but_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o pure_a spring_n than_o these_o for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o new_a tewament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n because_o as_o speech_n of_o word_n be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o as_o a_o man_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o god_n 1.2_o god_n john_n 1.18_o heb._n 1.2_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o son_n and_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o patriarch_n to_o make_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n sure_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o communication_n of_o a_o personal_a be_v from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n such_o as_o speech_n may_v be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n in_o a_o discourse_n it_o ever_o take_v place_n of_o the_o subject_n never_o of_o the_o predicate_a it_o be_v the_o name_n 1.19_o name_n john_n 1.14_o 4._o &_o 13.16_o matth._n 2.17_o rom._n 14.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o relation_n both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o to_o the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v from_o god_n mind_n and_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n whole_o represent_v the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o office_n because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o he_o declare_v the_o father_n will_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n he_o be_v know_v in_o three_o capacity_n as_o god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o both_o in_o which_o last_o relation_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n and_o as_o to_o his_o absolute_a essence_n and_o be_v he_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n always_o he_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v beget_v for_o absolute_a eternity_n have_v no_o term_n before_o or_o after_o and_o be_v always_o whole_a without_o succession_n he_o be_v call_v not_o bare_o the_o word_n but_o word_n of_o life_n 1.1_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o because_o it_o contain_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n 1.4_o life_n joh._n 1.4_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o other_o now_o it_o become_v a_o historian_n such_o as_o s._n john_n be_v who_o in_o his_o gospel_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v write_v thing_n clear_o and_o in_o order_n and_o not_o make_v a_o romance_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o history_n he_o do_v pen_n special_o when_o the_o name_n be_v not_o well_o know_v nor_o much_o in_o use_n or_o else_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o design_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o s._n john_n when_o he_o be_v about_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n action_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v call_v he_o by_o a_o name_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o proper_a name_n but_o metaphorical_a as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o far_o from_o be_v act_v by_o a_o real_a desire_n to_o inform_v his_o reader_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v intend_v to_o mock_v and_o deceive_v they_o for_o if_o the_o name_n the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v unknown_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o use_v till_o by_o he_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a improper_a and_o borrow_a name_n than_o not_o to_o say_v worse_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a and_o judicious_a historian_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v know_v be_v the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o history_n be_v write_v and_o certain_o if_o ever_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v inform_v the_o reader_n and_o have_v his_o gospel_n read_v he_o have_v thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o prevent_v it_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v out_o that_o without_o reason_n and_o necessity_n the_o author_n have_v with_o obtruse_a and_o intricate_a name_n draw_v a_o curtain_n over_o the_o first_o line_n then_o present_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v lay_v aside_o the_o book_n thus_o far_o go_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n which_o how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o the_o evangelist_n i_o leave_v any_o rational_a man_n to_o judge_v how_o ever_o we_o must_v say_v that_o see_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n alone_o before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o line_n call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o go_v on_o till_o past_a the_o 14_o verse_n we_o must_v own_v there_o be_v special_a cause_n for_o it_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o find_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o have_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n that_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o 13._o upon_o rev._n 19.11_o 13._o the_o white_a horse_n call_v faithful_a and_o true_a represent_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v say_v there_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o socinian_n make_v this_o opposition_n and_o rise_v all_o this_o dust_n because_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o what_o they_o can_v they_o will_v have_v he_o call_v the_o word_n only_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n but_o this_o relate_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o far_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o let_v this_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o name_n word_n signify_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o sound_n in_o the_o air_n and_o also_o only_a the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n belong_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o absolute_a dominion_n lord_n three_o the_o lord_n the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n jehovah_n by_o this_o and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v jehovah_n which_o both_o be_v translate_v lord_n it_o be_v take_v either_o primary_o and_o absolute_o or_o secondary_o and_o relative_o in_o the_o first_o it_o signify_v the_o infinite_a and_o independent_a dominion_n by_o reason_n of_o right_n and_o extent_n as_o of_o duration_n about_o this_o socinian_n do_v mistake_v for_o they_o will_v have_v god_n dominion_n to_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v with_o the_o article_n and_o without_o it_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o word_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n have_v sometime_o the_o article_n as_o matth._n 22.44_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o sometime_o not_o as_o mark_v 12.29_o and_o when_o of_o the_o son_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o have_v no_o article_n say_v they_o but_o it_o have_v john_n 20.28_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o consider_v the_o article_n in_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o subject_a this_o word_n against_o socinus_n opinion_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n not_o a_o appellative_a because_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n alone_o as_o in_o deut._n 6._o mark_v 12.29_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o 8.6_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 4.5_o and_o ephes_n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 6.15_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o when_o soever_o the_o name_n lord_n and_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v they_o be_v reciprocal_a with_o one_o true_a lord_n one_o true_a god_n the_o word_n lord_n in_o the_o subject_a when_o join_v with_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o true_a god_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v 4.7_o say_v matth._n 4.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v gen_n 15.2_o isa_n 51.22_o mark_v 12.29_o joh._n 20.28_o which_o for_o brevity_n

sake_n i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o now_o when_o this_o name_n be_v absolute_o speak_v or_o reduplicative_o as_o 7.21_o as_o matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n or_o with_o a_o emphasis_n as_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n of_o timothy_n or_o with_o a_o idiom_n and_o property_n as_o 135.5_o as_o psalm_n 135.5_o great_a lord_n or_o with_o a_o energy_n as_o 4.11_o as_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n whereby_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o be_v express_v it_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o appropriate_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o he_o own_v as_o the_o forequote_v text_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n 25.44_o glory_n matth._n 25.44_o they_o will_v say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v 13.13_o say_v joh._n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v john_n say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n john_n 21.7_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a name_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v call_v he_o by_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n peculiar_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n name_n that_o be_v the_o 10.21_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o lord's-table_n and_o the_o 1.10_o the_o rev._n 1.10_o lord's-day_n now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o another_o thing_n and_o show_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n god._n four_o god._n but_o something_o must_v be_v premise_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o the_o question_n what_o god_n be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o that_o be_v consider_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a attribute_n the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o to_o their_o attribute_n here_o we_o assert_v two_o thing_n against_o socinian_o first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o attribute_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o emperor_n king_n consul_n judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o name_n spirit_n man_z lion_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o name_n god_n in_o its_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n be_v not_o appellative_a but_o proper_a for_o it_o signify_v a_o essence_n of_o a_o most_o singular_a nature_n though_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v also_o improper_o use_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o of_o several_a other_o nation_n be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o there_o be_v with_o it_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v we_o easy_o know_v the_o difference_n common_o there_o be_v such_o epithet_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v mention_v alone_o with_o it_o as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n israel_n one_o god_n true_a god_n eternal_a life_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o leave_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v proper_o first_o and_o chief_o signify_v the_o true_a god_n and_o such_o by_o nature_n but_o secondary_o and_o improper_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o office_n and_o power_n which_o sense_n socinian_n will_v restrain_v it_o to_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o not_o only_o attributive_o but_o subjective_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n when_o 4.8_o when_o ●al_a 4.8_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n for_o if_o there_o that_o name_n have_v be_v of_o office_n and_o dignity_n the_o galatian_n may_v have_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v those_o that_o be_v god_n by_o dignity_n and_o place_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o it_o so_o though_o they_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o god_n according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 2.11_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v by_o the_o same_o give_v elsewhere_o because_o 16.20_o because_o chap._n 16.20_o man_n make_v they_o god_n unto_o himself_o the_o proper_a character_n which_o another_o prophet_n give_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v he_o 43.10_o he_o isa_n 43.10_o before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o for_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n 7.22_o dan._n 7.22_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o thus_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o not_o such_o by_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v demonstrate_v and_o neither_o the_o galatian_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n can_v well_o know_v god_n and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v till_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n when_o this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n take_v human_a nature_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n the_o word_n god_n be_v either_o first_o and_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n if_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creature_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v and_o proper_o be_v god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n than_o it_o must_v signify_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n see_v god_n be_v such_o from_o all_o eternity_n through_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dignity_n or_o power_n different_a from_o his_o nature_n the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o absolute_a denote_v his_o nature_n and_o not_o any_o office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v relative_a and_o signify_v only_o a_o office_n then_o from_o eternity_n god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n god_n without_o a_o article_n as_o we_o observe_v of_o the_o word_n lord_n to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v secondary_o such_o but_o with_o a_o article_n only_o the_o true_a god_n both_o which_o notion_n be_v false_a for_o first_o the_o true_a god_n be_v sometime_o denote_v without_o a_o article_n as_o joh._n 1.6.12.13.18_o so_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 1.7_o the_o rom._n 1.7_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o be_v the_o other_o notion_n false_a for_o the_o word_n god_n attribute_v to_o false_a god_n be_v sometime_o with_o the_o article_n as_o act._n 7.43_o and_o 2_o chron._n 4.4_o both_o which_o example_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n to_o the_o galatian_n so_o than_o the_o signification_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o article_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o leave_v off_o such_o criticism_n of_o the_o school_n and_o not_o to_o bestow_v our_o time_n upon_o word_n more_o than_o upon_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o word_n god_n be_v jesus_n christ_n proper_a name_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o unseparable_o unite_v that_o 2.12_o that_o ephes_n 2.12_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o then_o the_o name_n god_n signify_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n not_o bare_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v it_o shall_v belong_v to_o god_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a it_o absolute_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n now_o our_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o be_v only_o call_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v 1._o cor._n ●_o 5_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n many_o etc._n etc._n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o by_o the_o epithet_n true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n

be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a privilege_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a prerogative_n which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o david_n solomon_n father_n who_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o abraham_n pre-existence_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o can_v not_o be_v as_o to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o in_o he_o there_o must_v be_v another_o ground_n namely_o his_o divinity_n only_o therein_o can_v lay_v the_o advantage_n he_o have_v over_o they_o all_o not_o only_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o but_o also_o than_o the_o temple_n itself_o a_o place_n so_o eminent_o glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v enter_v and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n 8._o matt._n 12.6_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n there_o he_o also_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n temple_n and_o sabbath_n the_o two_o holy_a thing_n in_o israel_n the_o second_o text_n be_v this_o 5._o this_o isai_n 35.4_o 5._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v which_o our_o saviour_n appli_v to_o himself_o who_o when_o john_n disciple_n ask_v he_o 5._o he_o matt._n 11.3_o 5._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o jesus_n answer_v they_o by_o this_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o sign_n wherewith_o isaiah_n have_v prophefy_v god_n will_v come_v these_o thing_n he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v john_n a_o account_n of_o wherein_o he_o look_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o in_o that_o place_n isaiah_n call_v god_n when_o he_o say_v god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o but_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o send_v another_o in_o his_o place_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o come_v himself_o second_o there_o be_v a_o energy_n in_o the_o word_n he_o himself_o whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o another_o in_o god_n stead_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o show_v some_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v another_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o same_o manner_n and_o though_o socinus_n deny_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v god_n only_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v hereafter_o so_o to_o be_v he_o be_v refute_v by_o his_o be_v in_o that_o text_n at_o that_o time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n your_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v the_o three_o text_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n say_v 3.1_o say_v mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n now_o who_o that_o god_n be_v before_o who_o face_n john_n prepare_v his_o way_n be_v clear_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o of_o the_o father_n come_v after_o he_o which_o he_o point_v at_o when_o he_o say_v 13.24_o say_v john_n 1_o 26_o 27_o 29.30_o compare_v with_o act._n 13.24_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o he_o it_o be_v that_o come_n after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o and_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a designation_n of_o a_o person_n than_o this_o to_o he_o alone_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o preach_v he_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a our_o saviour_n explain_v of_o himself_o the_o text_n of_o malachy_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v 7.27_o behold_v luke_n 7.27_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n my_o face_n in_o the_o prophet_n he_o render_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n 1.76_o sense_n luke_n 1.76_o thou_o child_n say_v zechariah_n of_o john_n shall_v he_o call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a a_o high_a name_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o john_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o and_o dwell_v among_o man_n not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n come_v after_o john_n therefore_o he_o be_v that_o god_n that_o send_v his_o messenger_n as_o in_o malachy_n socinus_n his_o phrase_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v that_o god_n come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v christ_n his_o son_n but_o come_v not_o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n not_o to_o come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n though_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n word_n be_v call_v god_n absolute_o 1.1_o absolute_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o pretext_n a_o improper_a appellation_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o 5.20_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v true_a essential_a god_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o set_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o conclude_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v some_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o answer_v but_o because_o the_o adversary_n use_v their_o utmost_a pernicious_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v these_o truth_n we_o to_o make_v clear_a these_o most_o important_a doctrine_n which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o must_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o though_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n we_o say_v before_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n as_o man_n be_v of_o human_a nature_n but_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n from_o that_o of_o all_o name_n of_o other_o nature_n for_o all_o individual_n be_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o their_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o mental_a notion_n be_v one_o but_o not_o real_o so_o wherefore_o in_o they_o nature_n be_v the_o species_n or_o kind_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n as_o james_n be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o many_o too_o as_o matthew_z john_n and_o luke_n be_v three_o man_n but_o as_o in_o god_n the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mental_a notion_n but_o also_o be_v real_o and_o most_o simple_o one_o though_o in_o three_o person_n this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o predicate_v as_o a_o species_n of_o every_o person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o their_o origin_n and_o order_n as_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o unbegotten_a the_o son_n god_n beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o now_o if_o the_o name_n god_n be_v as_o species_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n

of_o his_o father_n person_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o cavil_v out_o of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o generation_n and_o not_o of_o creation_n god_n make_v man_n that_o be_v create_v he_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o god_n make_v but_o beget_v his_o son_n as_o of_o adam_n not_o that_o he_o make_v but_o beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o real_o beget_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o by_o immanence_n and_o communication_n heathen_n feign_v a_o minerva_n the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v bear_v ex_fw-la jovis_n cerebro_fw-la out_o of_o jupiter_n head_n and_o brain_n a_o dark_a notion_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n as_o be_v their_o cara_fw-it deûm_fw-la soboles_fw-la magnum_fw-la jovis_n incrementum_fw-la as_o express_v by_o the_o poet._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v not_o only_o 1.3_o only_o heb._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a image_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v eternal_a will_v be_v eternal_a too_o wherefore_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v well_o call_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n so_o not_o only_o like_a but_o also_o 2.6_o also_o phil._n 2.6_o equal_a with_o god_n this_o eternal_a generation_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o of_o human_a reason_n be_v first_o not_o transient_a but_o immanent_fw-la second_o terminate_v if_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o a_o absolute_a existence_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v for_o the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v neither_o through_o this_o generation_n be_v god_n absolute_o constitute_v but_o the_o son_n be_v relative_o three_o it_o be_v eternal_a without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n so_o that_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v say_v beget_v and_o not_o beget_v existent_a and_o not_o existent_a but_o always_o beget_v four_o the_o begetter_n and_o beget_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o time_n or_o rather_o eternity_n five_o through_o that_o same_o generation_n the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n not_o in_o species_n but_o in_o number_n not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o not_o to_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o to_o subsist_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n six_o the_o same_o be_v natural_a and_o so_o simple_o not_o voluntary_a nor_o involuntary_a that_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o force_v but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o therein_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v eternal_a which_o eternity_n of_o his_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n call_v god_n son_n abraham_n be_v call_v his_o friend_n moses_n his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o husbandman_n etc._n husbandman_n luk._n 20.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o servant_n who_o they_o beat_v and_o wound_v then_o say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reverence_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o i_o say_v in_o that_o parable_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o against_o they_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o v._o 19_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n he_o make_v between_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o but_o servant_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o character_n of_o god_n belove_a son_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v when_o they_o see_v he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n by_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o man_n and_o angel_n 5._o angel_n heb._n 1.4_o 5._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o what_o this_o name_n be_v be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sonship_n a_o son_n not_o create_v nor_o adopt_v but_o beget_v for_o that_o name_n come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n as_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a right_n and_o property_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n because_o call_v his_o own_o and_o proper_a son_n 8.3.32_o son_n rom._n 8.3.32_o every_o one_o know_v how_o those_o son_n that_o be_v natural_o beget_v by_o their_o parent_n be_v call_v their_o own_o son_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o proper_a son_n but_o stranger_n so_o that_o proper_a and_o stranger_n be_v so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o nature_n only_o therefore_o see_v scripture_n do_v not_o indifferent_o call_v christ_n son_n but_o god_n own_o son_n thus_o by_o this_o special_a attribute_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o it_o mean_v natural_a son_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o more_o because_o he_o call_v god_n 5.18_o god_n john_n 5.18_o his_o own_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v stoll_v he_o for_o they_o well_o understand_v as_o express_v in_o the_o text_n how_o thereby_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v god_n own_o son_n in_o opposition_n to_o adopt_a son_n one_o may_v adopt_v another_o to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o can_v never_o make_v he_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n own_o son_n so_o be_v god_n his_o own_o father_n then_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o there_o have_v be_v in_o time_n a_o new_a relation_n in_o god_n which_o have_v not_o always_o be_v that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o accident_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o this_o god_n have_v within_o these_o 1700_o year_n be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o namely_o father_n of_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o changeableness_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o immutability_n that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n thereby_o overturn_v now_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n to_o express_v own_o son_n make_v use_n of_o another_o word_n which_o full_o and_o clear_o do_v decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o if_o he_o be_v proper_o so_o than_o all_o improper_a application_n be_v out_o of_o door_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n paul_n 8.32_o paul_n rom._n 8.32_o signify_v proper_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n proper_a son_n we_o must_v proper_o understand_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o although_o our_o shallow_a brain_n can_v neither_o conceive_v in_o its_o thought_n nor_o express_v in_o word_n the_o incomprehensible_a and_o unexpressible_a manner_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v wonderful_a 9.6_o wonderful_a isai_n 9.6_o as_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a they_o misinterpret_v and_o do_v render_v by_o special_a or_o peculiar_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n only_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n above_o other_o but_o none_o can_v be_v call_v proper_a son_n to_o any_o one_o except_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o proper_a son_n thus_o they_o will_v confound_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o two_o word_n be_v very_o different_a for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a son_n who_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o natural_a brethren_n for_o when_o a_o father_n have_v many_o all_o be_v his_o proper_a and_o own_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n yet_o no_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n particular_a above_o the_o rest_n likewise_o one_o may_v happen_v upon_o a_o special_a

and_o what_o john_n express_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o 3.16_o it_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n if_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n human_a nature_n be_v mean_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v than_o this_o import_v that_o god_n appear_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o be_v manifest_a in_o assume_v our_o human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v flesh_n and_o be_v manifest_a be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o form_n give_v that_o be_v well_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 7._o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o because_o it_o be_v his_o right_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v in_o that_o likeness_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o god_n become_v man_n he_o be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v that_o this_o god_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o find_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n here_o be_v explain_v what_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v declare_v elsewhere_o 8.3_o elsewhere_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n all_o these_o represent_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n another_o place_n there_o be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v this_o 9.5_o this_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o the_o israelite_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o restriction_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n do_v imply_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v some_o other_o thing_n this_o settle_v two_o relation_n in_o christ_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o express_v act_n 2.30_o what_o must_v the_o other_o be_v scripture_n usual_o do_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o else_o this_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v frivolous_a and_o not_o pertinent_a one_o thing_n can_v be_v distinguish_v of_o itself_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o distinction_n be_v between_o different_a thing_n for_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v differ_v from_o itself_o now_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o principle_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o another_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n anon_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o thus_o far_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o by_o the_o flesh_n his_o humanity_n be_v mean_v so_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o 3.17_o for_o 1_o joh._n 4.24_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o text_n we_o now_o be_v upon_o be_v remarkable_a upon_o several_a account_n our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v be_v a_o jew_n bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v which_o do_v necessary_o imply_v he_o come_v not_o of_o they_o concern_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v indeed_o derive_v from_o thence_o but_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a there_o to_o have_v seek_v for_o another_o genealogy_n of_o this_o melchisedec_n the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v how_o in_o he_o beside_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v another_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o trouble_v not_o his_o reader_n with_o superfluous_a expression_n will_v not_o have_v add_v those_o word_n except_o in_o christ_n have_v be_v another_o nature_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n say_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o herein_o chief_o lie_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v bear_v among_o they_o their_o privilege_n do_v not_o herein_o consist_v that_o moses_n jo●huah_n elijah_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v among_o they_o they_o all_o be_v but_o man_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o he_o add_v as_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v not_o be_v call_v but_o be_v he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n tha●_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o or_o over_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n and_o even_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o bless_a they_o mean_v the_o true_a god_n thus_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 14.61_o jesus_n mark_v 14.61_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o another_o evangelist_n express_v thus_o 70._o thus_o luke_n 20_o 70._o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n afford_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o thus_o 4._o thus_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o according_a to_o that_o spirit_n he_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n certain_o the_o opposition_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o can_v be_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o both_o account_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o both_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o herein_o will_v have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o 9.5_o to_o rom._n 9.5_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n and_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v call_v god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o both_o join_v 82.6_o join_v psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o we_o read_v where_o the_o jew_n upbraid_v our_o saviour_n 36._o saviour_n joh._n 10.33_o 36._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n that_o be_v absolute_o he_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v 8._o say_v phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o say_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o be_v his_o be_v be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o make_v to_o man_n he_o be_v god_n but_o make_v man_n he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o form_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n certain_o here_o be_v two_o nature_n assert_v divine_a and_o human_a whence_o we_o say_v that_o as_o by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v real_o man_n so_o as_o sure_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n before_o he_o become_v man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n after_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n these_o expression_n conclude_v for_o both_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n and_o if_o

have_v expose_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n can_v invent_v and_o to_o the_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v notice_n how_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o jesus_n vers_fw-la 5._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o these_o suffering_n 7._o suffering_n vers_fw-la 7._o they_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o son_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o his_o name_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o man_n be_v never_o bestow_v upon_o any_o person_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n abraham_n as_o observe_v before_o be_v call_v god_n friend_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n but_o to_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o any_o one_o else_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o 6._o heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n also_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n but_o with_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n moses_n as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o text_n tend_v to_o our_o main_a purpose_n and_o for_o christ_n divinity_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o lessen_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v considerable_a only_o for_o his_o office_n and_o not_o for_o his_o person_n but_o 5.8_o but_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n his_o own_o proper_a well_o belove_v and_o only_o beget_v son_n dye_v for_o we_o that_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o peter_n confession_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiab_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o they_o object_n 5._o object_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o wherefore_o say_v they_o he_o be_v call_v son_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n in_o answer_n we_o say_v if_o by_o these_o quote_v word_n christ_n be_v constitute_v mediator_n than_o he_o be_v constitute_v mediator_n only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n paul_n say_v 13.33_o say_v act._n 13.33_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o how_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o deny_v he_o only_o by_o these_o word_n to_o have_v be_v constitute_v mediator_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o for_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n but_o a_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mediator_n except_o he_o have_v a_o be_v and_o subsist_v out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v and_o many_o more_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v and_o of_o some_o other_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n afterward_o i_o shall_v add_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v the_o name_n proper_a to_o the_o essential_a god_n as_o jehovah_n lord_n god_n son_n of_o god_n god_n own_o proper_a only_o beget_v son_n the_o word_n how_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n and_o in_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a as_o there_o be_v a_o human_a nature_n etc._n etc._n against_o their_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v apt_a and_o study_v to_o do_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o several_a expression_n therein_o do_v tend_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o or_o afterward_o be_v to_o read_v they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5.31_o jew_n joh._n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a and_o because_o john_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v give_v of_o he_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a with_o the_o jew_n 21.26_o jew_n mat._n 21.26_o for_o all_o hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n however_o to_o show_v he_o be_v above_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o due_a glory_n depend_v not_o thereupon_o lest_o it_o shall_v thereby_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n in_o their_o opinion_n he_o say_v 41._o say_v john_n 5.34_o 41._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v and_o i_o receive_v no_o honour_n from_o man_n like_o a_o tender_a father_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o will_v help_v their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o relieve_v their_o frailty_n but_o when_o his_o right_n and_o due_o be_v question_v than_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o another_o manner_n for_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 8.14_o he_o chap._n 8.14_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a then_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o assert_v his_o divine_a prerogative_n for_o he_o answer_v though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v he_o may_v bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o evidence_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o single_a for_o he_o have_v another_o infinite_o above_o that_o of_o john_n for_o 7.32_o for_o verse_n 16.18_o compare_v with_o chap._n 7.32_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o who_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o though_o as_o peter_n say_v 10.38_o say_v act_n 10.38_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a yet_o his_o right_n he_o assert_v when_o call_v in_o question_n so_o no_o consequence_n against_o his_o divine_a nature_n attribute_n or_o action_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n he_o earnest_o do_v solicit_v and_o as_o it_o be_v beseech_v man_n to_o come_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n to_o bring_v about_o our_o redemption_n so_o what_o himself_o or_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o that_o state_n of_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v or_o mis-applyed_n to_o derogate_v from_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v from_o and_o shall_v have_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o fair_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o detestable_a unthankfulness_n some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n of_o a_o certain_a nature_n and_o attend_v with_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o may_v be_v type_n and_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v press_v overmuch_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o else_o they_o will_v fail_v though_o they_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n blow_v his_o nose_n if_o he_o press_v too_o hard_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o squeeze_v blood_n out_o of_o it_o so_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o we_o now_o be_v upon_o we_o must_v not_o indulge_v our_o own_o fancy_n or_o suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o want_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o holy_a mystery_n we_o may_v and_o must_v often_o part_v with_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o never_o with_o the_o revelation_n which_o that_o reason_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a must_v be_v rule_v by_o and_o therein_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o when_o between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o there_o happen_v a_o dispute_n about_o

of_o israel_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a namely_o to_o the_o true_a live_a god_n as_o isai_n 44.6_o zephan_n 3.15_o compare_v with_o john_n 1.49_o attribute_v to_o christ_n we_o already_o have_v demonstrate_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o so_o be_v that_o of_o king_n simple_o take_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o description_n make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o psalmist_n 6._o psalmist_n psal_n 45.1_o 6._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n where_o in_o several_a verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o throne_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n and_o be_v call_v god_n most_o mighty_a lord_n christ_n to_o pilate_n own_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o inscription_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o his_o enemy_n 15.32_o mark_v 15.32_o though_o in_o derision_n let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n descend_v now_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o all_o their_o jest_n he_o be_v so_o in_o earnest_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o ecumenical_a but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a kingdom_n for_o essential_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o be_v the_o king_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 19.16_o rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o who_o dominion_n be_v from_o one_o sea_n unto_o another_o who_o have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n the_o prophet_n upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n call_v he_o a_o king_n rejoice_v great_o 9.9_o zech._n 9.9_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v compare_v with_o isai_n 62.11_o and_o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o which_o occasion_n matthew_n do_v quote_v the_o prophet_n word_n this_o i_o press_v the_o more_o because_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o know_v how_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n thus_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o 3._o psal_n 126.2_o 3._o and_o they_o own_v it_o themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o which_o great_a thing_n be_v also_o call_v wonder_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n nay_o he_o alone_o 77.14_o ps_n 77.14_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v wonder_n for_o say_v david_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 72.18_o ps_n 72.18_o who_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n wherefore_o since_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v the_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v and_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n subjective_o when_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o man_n drive_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n he_o command_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 8.39_o luke_n 8.39_o and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o man_n obey_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o who_o have_v do_v these_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o man_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o call_v god_n and_o the_o evangelist_n jesus_n make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n how_o great_a thing_n god_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o great_a god_n chief_a and_o primary_n god_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o language_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a god_n also_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o forequote_v psalm_n for_o say_v peter_n 2.22_o peter_n act_n 2.22_o jesus_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o head_n hence_o it_o appear_v how_o those_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o make_v we_o distinct_o conceive_v the_o diversity_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o operation_n be_v all_o applicable_a and_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o he_o they_o without_o any_o difference_n do_v enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o 17.10_o john_n 17.10_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o father_n both_o have_v the_o same_o infinite_a nature_n and_o unresistible_a power_n the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n 1.7_o ps_n 104.3_o act_n 1.9_o rev._n 1.7_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v so_o for_o he_o go_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o he_o come_v and_o will_v so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v with_o cloud_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n 14.9_o zech._n 14.9_o in_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o which_o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4.5_o and_o rev._n 11.15_o do_v show_n christ_n therein_o to_o be_v mean_v 2.10_o colos_n 2.10_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o church_n and_o hereupon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v observable_a 4.26_o ch._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v form_v in_o seth_n family_n and_o this_o paul_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o when_o he_o say_v 10.13_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o name_n begin_v first_o in_o antioch_n 11.26_o act_n 11.26_o than_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n for_o so_o the_o jewish_a church_n whereof_o moses_n be_v part_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o church_n be_v build_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v our_o saviour_n that_o high_a preference_n before_o moses_n 4._o heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o he_o who_o first_o build_v the_o house_n must_v be_v before_o the_o house_n and_o before_o moses_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n build_v not_o only_o that_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n beside_o so_o he_o exist_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n yea_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n too_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n which_o several_a time_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o then_o that_o be_v before_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o be_v with_o he_o god_n as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o as_o a_o son_n bring_v up_o in_o his_o father_n bosom_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adoption_n a_o natural_a son_n be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o be_v adopt_v or_o not_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n it_o be_v as_o of_o a_o foreigner_n that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o naturalize_a but_o not_o a_o natural_a englishman_n admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o englishman_n but_o never_o a_o englishman_n bear_v chap._n viii_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o work_n see_v christ_n have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n can_v do_v he_o must_v be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v very_o strong_a for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v often_o use_v it_o

as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o same_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v now_o between_o we_o and_o the_o socinian_o who_o though_o they_o impious_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n by_o nature_n yet_o must_v own_o he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a rational_a man_n for_o indeed_o his_o work_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o 36._o john_n 5.17_o 19.33.34_o 36._o and_o i_o work_v and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n as_o if_o the_o father_n do_v work_v as_o god_n and_o he_o only_o as_o man_n to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o disparity_n between_o his_o father_n work_n and_o his_o own_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v that_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o and_o though_o john_n be_v a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o and_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o by_o the_o by_o more_o and_o more_o to_o show_v who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o want_v no_o such_o evidence_n as_o be_v far_o above_o they_o he_o declare_v but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v he_o say_v it_o only_o out_o of_o compassion_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n for_o he_o have_v a_o more_o considerable_a evidence_n i_o have_v say_v he_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o do_v appeal_v to_o these_o work_n 38._o john_n 10.32_o 37_o 38._o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o and_o a_o few_o verse_n low_a he_o offer_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o work_n if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n and_o to_o show_v how_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o prove_v his_o divinity_n he_o say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o even_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n he_o take_v notice_n how_o their_o not_o believe_v his_o work_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o hate_v both_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o those_o very_a work_n which_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v evidence_n to_o condemn_v they_o 24._o john_n 15.22_o 24._o for_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n o_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n though_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o a_o convince_a shall_v at_o last_o have_v both_o a_o convince_a and_o condemn_a power_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o own_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n equal_o with_o he_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o now_o these_o work_n be_v of_o several_a kind_n attribute_v to_o christ_n first_o in_o general_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o father_n do_v 19_o joh._n ●_o 19_o these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o this_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o say_v without_o any_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v without_o any_o let_v or_o opposition_n to_o hinder_v he_o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o then_o divine_a work_n be_v in_o particular_a attribute_v to_o the_o son_n as_o election_n for_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n 31._o matth._n 24_o 31._o from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o be_v call_v his_o elect_n and_o election_n be_v a_o act_n immanent_a so_o be_v also_o the_o act_n transient_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o nature_n second_o of_o grace_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v double_a either_o creation_n or_o providence_n which_o be_v preservation_n creation_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a work_n of_o god_n the_o power_n whereof_o he_o never_o impart_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n in_o those_o work_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o proper_a only_a to_o god_n as_o creation_n be_v etc._n isal_n 44.24_o job_n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o myself_o which_o job_n testify_v in_o several_a particular_n and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o characteristical_a mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o false_a god_n 10.11_o jer._n 10.11_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o very_o same_o distinguish_a character_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o this_o be_v assert_v first_o by_o a_o universal_a absolute_a affirmative_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o then_o by_o a_o universal_a absolute_a negative_a vers_fw-la 10_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v according_a to_o all_o rule_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o positive_o and_o clear_o express_v than_o this_o be_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o world_n that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o what_o other_o world_n be_v there_o be_v 11.3_o heb._n 11.3_o for_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n the_o name_n word_n be_v the_o same_o as_o by_o st._n john_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o psal_n ●36_n 5_o colos_n 1.16_o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a under_o which_o two_o head_n be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o body_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o angel_n and_o to_o show_v a_o harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o about_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o name_n word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o to_o show_v how_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o it_o be_v add_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 1._o gen._n 1._o this_o relate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dixit_fw-la god_n say_v and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o name_n word_n be_v by_o st._n john_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n even_o personal_o now_o as_o in_o genesis_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n god_n make_v all_o by_o his_o word_n so_o in_o john_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v in_o a_o literal_a not_o allegorical_a sense_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o in_o john_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a create_v and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n since_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n long_o before_o not_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o of_o gen._n 1._o and_o psal_n 33._o with_o john_n 1._o be_v three_o text_n parallel_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o expression_n devote_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o corporal_n because_o before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o angel_n but_o to_o thing_n themselves_o for_o god_n call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v whereunto_o answer_v

so_o call_v as_o for_o we_o we_o own_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n who_o he_o give_v proper_a attribute_n unto_o the_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o the_o one_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v so_o then_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v before_o all_o not_o only_o in_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o time_n out_o of_o this_o text_n we_o learn_v first_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n even_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v god_n the_o father_n from_o be_v lord_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o exclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o be_v god_n also_o and_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o withal_o he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o preposition_n of_o and_o by_o here_o use_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o thing_n have_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o cause_n but_o somewhat_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n show_v a_o sort_n of_o distribution_n thereof_o in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o between_o the_o two_o person_n as_o if_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v precise_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o person_n of_o one_o god_n by_o the_o person_n of_o one_o lord_n and_o the_o person_n of_o one_o lord_n of_o the_o person_n of_o one_o god_n for_o if_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o one_o god_n by_o one_o lord_n but_o some_o of_o one_o god_n other_o of_o one_o lord_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o and_o by_o with_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n between_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o god_n will_v fall_v and_o so_o the_o assertion_n of_o one_o god_n will_v be_v false_a because_o there_o will_v be_v two_o equal_o first_o and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o god_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n not_o of_o something_n only_o but_o of_o all_o and_o the_o one_o lord_n be_v he_o by_o who_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o text_n i_o upon_o this_o point_n have_v make_v use_n of_o be_v compare_v together_o which_o can_v make_v the_o thing_n plain_a enough_o to_o any_o unbiased_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n if_o here_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v the_o father_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v lord_n but_o it_o seem_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v stop_v the_o boundless_a impiety_n of_o man_n who_o with_o their_o restriction_n will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o upon_o the_o text_n they_o say_v by_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v only_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o christianity_n as_o such_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o socinus_n brain_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n however_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v mute_a something_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n all_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n wherein_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o wrong_a principle_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n for_o though_o we_o own_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v not_o proper_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v as_o according_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o as_o to_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a be_v of_o his_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v not_o only_o within_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o also_o within_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o therein_o he_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o christ_n purchase_a and_o his_o natural_a dominion_n which_o ought_v well_o to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v indeed_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ground_v upon_o our_o redemption_n as_o former_o the_o special_a right_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v entail_v upon_o his_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v they_o yet_o still_o he_o have_v be_v their_o lord_n upon_o another_o and_o more_o ancient_a account_n thus_o before_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a purchase_n for_o before_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n son_n of_o and_o equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 14.9_o rom._n 14.9_o that_o christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a because_o there_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o acquire_v dominion_n but_o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o christ_n be_v oppose_v unto_o idol_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o both_o his_o dominion_n of_o which_o both_o the_o ground_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v lord_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 10.36_o act_n 10.36_o the_o apostle_n say_v absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o reduce_v only_o to_o christian_n as_o such_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o who_o or_o by_o who_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n or_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o but_o bare_o and_o general_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o particular_a relation_n to_o christian_n but_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o several_a relation_n we_o stand_v in_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o thing_n of_o one_o and_o other_o of_o another_o namely_o such_o as_o creature_n such_o as_o man_n and_o such_o as_o christian_n we_o will_v divide_v the_o supreme_a cause_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o one_o but_o many_o thus_o not_o only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n but_o many_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v beside_o that_o if_o such_o a_o restriction_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o former_a one_o god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v presume_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o son_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o so_o that_o both_o aught_o either_o general_o or_o particular_o to_o be_v take_v which_o how_o presumptuous_a a_o attempt_n this_o be_v let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o also_o that_o of_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v preservation_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n 1●_n colos_n 1_o 1●_n this_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n ordinary_a and_o miraculous_a the_o first_o speak_v of_o when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v for_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v say_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o he_o add_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v for_o he_o not_o only_o create_v but_o also_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v else_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 1.3_o heb_fw-mi 1.3_o in_o which_o place_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n be_v show_v how_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n do_v also_o preserve_v the_o same_o the_o two_o go_v together_o and_o be_v inseparable_a and_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o he_o create_v

meet_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o though_o he_o have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o great_a authority_n by_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o this_o he_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v cornelius_n to_o have_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o have_v take_v he_o for_o god_n but_o he_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o to_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a man_n 1●_n chap._n 14.13_o 14_o 1●_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n see_v how_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n they_o present_o rend_v their_o clothes_n run_v and_o cry_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o do_v these_o thing_n their_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v also_o man_n 19.10_o rev._n 19.10_o hence_o we_o conclude_v how_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v now_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o angel_n john_n a_o person_n of_o no_o mean_a gift_n fall_v at_o the_o angel_n foot_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o worship_v he_o sure_o he_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v the_o contrary_a but_o may_v be_v he_o think_v he_o may_v pay_v he_o that_o respect_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v he_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o the_o angel_n high_o reject_v it_o when_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 9_o chap._n 2d_o 9_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n worship_n god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o once_o but_o twice_o for_o it_o happen_v a_o second_o time_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v how_o the_o true_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v worship_v now_o we_o must_v show_v how_o christ_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o last_o expression_n now_o when_o i_o remember_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o excellent_a place_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n which_o but_o in_o few_o word_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o oternal_a life_n the_o relative_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o as_o the_o near_a but_o also_o as_o the_o subject_n orationis_fw-la speak_v of_o beside_o that_o with_o st._n john_n it_o be_v usual_a by_o eternal_a life_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o call_v true_a god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v metaphorical_o or_o improper_o but_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n the_o reason_n it_o this_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v the_o true_a god_n special_o with_o the_o article_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o essence_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o religious_a worship_n belong_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v several_a place_n out_o of_o scripture_n some_o do_v it_o in_o general_a and_o other_o in_o the_o particular_n whereof_o there_o be_v several_a brancly_n of_o the_o first_o order_n be_v this_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n upon_o these_o two_o unshaken_a pillar_n 37.7_o heb._n 1.6_o psal_n 37.7_o i_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o apostle_n stand_v these_o two_o great_a truth_n first_o how_o the_o person_n who_o the_o angel_n here_o call_v god_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v explain_v the_o word_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v common_o bring_v in_o namely_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n second_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o angel_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o assertion_n be_v the_o prophet_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o both_o we_o may_v sure_o conclude_v how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n of_o israel_n to_o examine_v well_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a that_o be_v the_o psalm_n whence_o they_o be_v draw_v and_o afterward_o the_o application_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o remove_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o find_v they_o can_v deny_v the_o application_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n but_o certain_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o before_o namely_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o indeed_o in_o this_o psalm_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n kingdom_n no_o other_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o god_n who_o kingdom_n it_o be_v now_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o attribute_n of_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n among_o other_o take_v these_o few_o 5._o josh_n 3.11_o zechar._n 14_o and_z 6_o 5._o behold_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n pass_v over_o before_o you_o into_o jordan_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n again_o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 4.12_o micah_n 4.12_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n be_v find_v in_o another_o prophet_n i_o will_v consecrate_v their_o gain_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o substance_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o considerable_a place_n where_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o what_o a_o large_a extent_n their_o church_n shall_v be_v and_o speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n heap_v several_a glorious_a title_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o which_o no_o doubt_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o effect_v it_o among_o other_o name_n therein_o give_v that_o of_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v one_o ●_o isa_n 3●_n ●_o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a ●arth_n shall_v he_o be_v cast_a all_o these_o glorious_a name_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n about_o the_o deliverance_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o another_o place_n render_v by_o a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 47.2.7_o psal_n 47.2.7_o and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o to_o signify_v though_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n i_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v how_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o as_o israel_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n must_v need_v be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o text_n for_o no_o where_n in_o scripture_n that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o socinus_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o be_v force_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o seem_v content_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o if_o the_o argument_n shall_v lie_v upon_o this_o he_o will_v want_v no_o cavil_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o that_o wretch_n be_v so_o damnable_o bend_v against_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v about_o he_o 8.23_o act_n 8.23_o there_o appear_v

a_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n with_o a_o slight_a and_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n the_o man_n that_o man_n this_o man_n man_n in_o every_o case_n and_o all_o this_o to_o lose_v no_o occasion_n of_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o divinity_n 3.28_o 2_o king_n 49.27_o and_o isai_n 3.28_o this_o call_v to_o my_o mind_n god_n word_n against_o sennacherib_n another_o great_a blasphemer_n which_o by_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v be_v apply_v to_o socinus_n i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o let_v all_o his_o sectator_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14.15_o jud._n 14.15_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n another_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v this_o that_o in_o verse_n 5._o where_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v two_o different_a the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v after_o the_o word_n 37.5_o psal_n 37.5_o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v sufficient_o denote_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n jehovah_n name_v just_a before_o at_o who_o presence_n only_o and_o of_o none_o else_o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o place_n 11.7_o psal_n 11.7_o tremble_v thou_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n whereby_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o now_o in_o hand_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n presence_n be_v very_o emphatical_a which_o join_v with_o what_o i_o observe_v before_o and_o with_o the_o word_n the_o scope_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v all_o together_o full_o show_v here_o be_v but_o one_o person_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o because_o in_o what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o as_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 8._o vers_fw-la 6.7_o 8._o as_o thus_o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n also_o because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o two_o but_o rather_o than_o to_o yield_v they_o will_v soon_o give_v christ_n who_o otherwise_o they_o will_v rob_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v but_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o they_o can_v do_v because_o they_o must_v have_v a_o historical_a faith_n or_o else_o may_v be_v they_o will_v and_o reduce_v he_o to_o nothing_o i_o say_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o give_v christ_n that_o title_n and_o exclude_v god_n jehovah_n from_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n than_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v jehovah_n so_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o kindness_n they_o only_o give_v he_o that_o which_o they_o think_v the_o least_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o what_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o same_o again_o the_o word_n of_o verse_n 7._o do_v far_o confirm_v this_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n therefore_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n for_o who_o be_v oppose_v to_o grave_a image_n and_o idol_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o true_a god_n jehovah_n and_o who_o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o god_n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o this_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o verse_n 9_o thou_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o go_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o proper_a attribute_n of_o the_o true_a god_n namely_o the_o high_a or_o most_o high_a god_n for_o say_v david_n 33.18_o psal_n 33.18_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o both_o to_o be_v jehovah_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o one_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_o most_o high_a upon_o the_o earth_n none_o but_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v afford_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o very_a good_a one_o why_o all_o god_n and_o angel_n ought_v to_o worship_v he_o because_o he_o be_v for_o exalt_v above_o all_o god_n no_o less_o than_o six_o time_n he_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v jehovah_n which_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n of_o israel_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o to_o this_o psalm_n which_o with_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v contain_z a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o creature_n with_o and_o without_o life_n to_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o for_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n which_o none_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n 25.31_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o indeed_o in_o that_o divine_a and_o glorious_a state_n be_v attend_v and_o worship_v by_o all_o million_o of_o angel_n he_o shall_v reign_v fill_v with_o joy_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o perform_v the_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o psalm_n he_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o this_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o must_v give_v faith_n to_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n preferable_o to_o socinian_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v it_o own_o that_o angel_n ought_v to_o worship_n christ_n one_o will_v think_v they_o at_o last_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n etc._n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o say_v they_o may_v worship_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o divinity_n in_o he_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v high_o exalt_v but_o pray_v whence_o do_v arise_v the_o value_n and_o merit_n of_o that_o humiliation_n and_o obedience_n but_o from_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o undergo_v it_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n it_o have_v be_v no_o very_o great_a matter_n no_o more_o than_o what_o many_o more_o can_v have_v do_v a_o king_n be_v only_a son_n sacrifice_n himself_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n some_o among_o the_o ordinary_a people_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o that_o which_o raise_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o his_o be_v a_o man_n for_o any_o man_n else_o therein_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a blood_n run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n which_o do_v make_v the_o act_n so_o meritorious_a and_o so_o considerable_a so_o if_o i_o may_v continue_v a_o lame_a comparison_n so_o defectuous_a to_o represent_v what_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n the_o blood_n which_o our_o saviour_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o receive_v its_o unexpressible_a value_n for_o come_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o a_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o neither_o be_v the_o obedience_n yield_v

express_v in_o scripture_n the_o omission_n whereof_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n deserve_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n see_v what_o character_n be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n 53.4_o psal_n 53.4_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o deserve_v no_o less_o than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o as_o for_o i_o 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o say_v david_n in_o another_o place_n and_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n with_o he_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n 109.4_o psal_n 109.4_o so_o that_o the_o best_a commendation_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o man_n be_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ananias_n of_o paul_n 9.11_o act_n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o how_o good_a a_o success_n cornclius_n his_o prayer_n be_v crown_v withal_o the_o angel_n declare_v it_o unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n 10.4_o chap._n 10.4_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o long_a work_n for_o one_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o i_o may_v say_v do_v in_o some_o respect_n include_v every_o other_o thing_n which_o man_n owe_v god_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v what_o a_o transcendent_a eminency_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o his_o divinity_n see_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o his_o due_n it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o two_o branch_n thereof_o namely_o prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o prayer_n we_o ask_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o thing_n we_o want_v and_o by_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n we_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o what_o we_o receive_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o wherein_o both_o part_n be_v contain_v how_o many_o prayer_n do_v that_o choose_a vessel_n paul_n put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o how_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v he_o give_v thanks_o with_o we_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n differ_v not_o formal_o only_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n order_n and_o like_a circumstance_n but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n diversify_v only_o according_a to_o occasion_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n eye_n hand_n and_o heart_n not_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o any_o thing_n under_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n socinian_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n the_o first_o signify_v only_o a_o reverend_a bow_v to_o any_o one_o the_o last_o include_v a_o religious_a sue_n for_o help_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v even_o by_o all_o angel_n as_o be_v command_v and_o necessary_a but_o this_o only_a by_o man_n voluntary_o yet_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o in_o christ_n be_v majesty_n as_o power_n be_v of_o the_o last_o thus_o they_o always_o clip_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o of_o his_o prerogative_n as_o if_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o equal_o bind_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o where_o we_o find_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o there_o it_o be_v also_o write_v let_v all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o man_n be_v as_o well_o command_v to_o act_v their_o part_n as_o angel_n be_v to_o do_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n to_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o where_o use_v but_o for_o the_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o when_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o do_v unto_o any_o but_o god_n it_o be_v remember_v as_o their_o idolatry_n as_o rev._n 13.12_o 15._o or_o to_o forbid_v it_o as_o chap._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o so_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n command_v angel_n to_o render_v his_o son_n be_v religious_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v 〈◊〉_d worship_n religious_a christ_n at_o his_o very_a first_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o after_o his_o assension_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o adoration_n now_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o prove_v how_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o 7.59_o act_n 7.59_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v a_o die_a when_o no_o help_n in_o man_n make_v it_o very_o considerable_a many_o other_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o description_n be_v make_v of_o christian_n and_o believer_n 9.13.14_o act_n 9.13.14_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o thus_o ananias_n lord_n he_o have_v authority_n saul_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n all_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o of_o his_o epistle_n paul_n begin_v with_o wish_v grace_n peace_n and_o mercy_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o often_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o conclude_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o mercy_n for_o whosoever_o wish_v any_o one_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n thereby_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o in_o plain_a and_o clear_a term_n he_o call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o god_n do_v not_o only_a paul_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o every_o place_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o who_o all_o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v so_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v entail_v salvation_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o of_o myself_o 2.21_o rom._n 10.12_o 13._o act_n 2.21_o but_o two_o apostle_n will_v be_v bind_v for_o it_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v one_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v another_o 2.32_o joel_n 2.32_o and_o both_o have_v a_o prophet_n for_o security_n of_o what_o they_o say_v now_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n all_o this_o be_v example_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o the_o father_n must_v also_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o the_o father_n we_o can_v call_v upon_o without_o christ_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o because_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n but_o here_o be_v a_o command_n beside_o 16.24_o chap._n 16.24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o three_o part_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o christ_n 22.16_o act_n 22.16_o be_v contain_v and_o now_o say_v ananias_n unto_o paul_n why_o tarry_v thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o three_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v plain_a but_o faith_n be_v mean_v by_o wash_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v wash_v when_o forgive_v now_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n 26.18_o chap._n 26.18_o or_o when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o against_o this_o it_o be_v argue_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n that_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n exclusive_o to_o the_o son_n but_o in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o the_o word_n father_n be_v not_o take_v personal_o but_o

with_o the_o people_n but_o be_v appease_v by_o moses_n promise_v to_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o they_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o who_o and_o what_o this_o angel_n be_v 22._o chap._n 23.20_o 21_o 22._o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la with_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o namely_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v but_o hear_v the_o charge_n he_o give_v they_o concern_v this_o angel_n beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o such_o term_n do_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o two_o thing_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o premise_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n the_o caution_n here_o give_v to_o take_v heed_n have_v a_o care_n and_o beware_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o in_o thy_o carriage_n before_o he_o this_o i_o say_v join_v with_o the_o command_n to_o obey_v his_o voice_n be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o absolute_a obedience_n which_o god_n require_v they_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o angel_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v never_o relate_v to_o the_o creature_n only_o to_o himself_o for_o his_o voice_n be_v god_n voice_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v god_n speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o v._o 22._o do_v intimate_v if_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n the_o angel_n voice_n and_o all_o that_o god_n speak_v be_v the_o fa●●e_n and_o upon_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n depend_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o lord_n never_o so_o express_o charge_v any_o people_n or_o person_n not_o to_o provoke_v any_o create_a angel_n or_o man_n as_o here_o he_o do_v provoke_v he_o not_o offend_v and_o displease_v he_o not_o why_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n rebellion_n or_o sin_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o then_o to_o disobey_v and_o to_o provoke_v this_o angel_n be_v to_o sin_n and_o this_o very_a same_o angel_n have_v right_a and_o power_n if_o he_o will_v to_o pardon_v sin_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n have_v power_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o another_o great_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n be_v for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v enjoy_v 1.4_o heb._n 1.4_o the_o name_n be_v that_o appellation_n by_o which_o one_o thing_n be_v distinct_o know_v from_o another_o so_o god_n name_n signify_v god_n himself_o as_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n name_n 7.20_o gen._n 4.26_o exod._n 33.19_o 2_o chron._n 7.20_o it_o be_v his_o title_n god_n jehovah_n elohim_n lord._n i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o say_v god_n to_o moses_n compare_v with_o chap._n 34.3_o 6._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v call_v to_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o late_a to_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v for_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v all_o in_o he_o majesty_n almightiness_n psal_n 29.2_o &_o 33.21_o &_o 34.3_o &_o 61.5_o this_o house_n say_v god_n which_o i_o have_v sanctify_v for_o my_o name_n for_o myself_o my_o honour_n and_o worship_n so_o here_o when_o god_n say_v of_o that_o angel_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o he_o mean_v his_o nature_n title_n attribute_n authority_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o word_n i_o myself_o be_o in_o he_o which_o afterward_o be_v well_o interpret_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n now_o this_o by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v attribute_v unto_o another_o it_o must_v be_v to_o another_o himself_n for_o his_o name_n be_v his_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v solemn_o declare_v my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o 3.2_o isa_n 42.8_o exod._n 3.2_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o already_o observe_v the_o same_o as_o before_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n who_o v._o 4_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n who_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n call_v unto_o and_o require_v of_o he_o divine_a honour_n draw_v not_o nigh_o hither_o but_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v it_o be_v clear_v v._n 6_o moreover_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n this_o very_a same_o angel_n or_o person_n upon_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n appear_v unto_o joshua_n under_o the_o name_n of_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o posture_n for_o it_o be_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n 15._o josh_n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o to_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o general_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o place_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o then_o the_o people_n be_v just_a enter_v upon_o the_o siege_n of_o jericho_n and_o this_o same_o angel_n or_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n exact_v of_o joshua_n the_o same_o worship_n as_o he_o before_o have_v require_v of_o moses_n and_o of_o he_o afterward_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 24.19_o josh_n 24.19_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n these_o last_o word_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o i_o say_v this_o angel_n who_o appear_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n who_o through_o the_o wilderness_n go_v before_o the_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o same_o who_o afterward_o take_v on_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o 35._o act_n 7.30_o 35._o because_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o this_o glorious_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o the_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v unto_o moses_n and_o this_o moses_n god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n by_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n moses_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o servant_n 3.6_o heb._n 3.6_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n say_v the_o apostle_n so_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n moses_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v with_o he_o stephen_n mention_v the_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n thereof_o and_o by_o who_o direction_n moses_n take_v care_n of_o it_o as_o also_o moses_n speak_v of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o 23._o act_n 3.22_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n say_v peter_n and_o though_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n yet_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o people_n exercise_v his_o mediatorship_n and_o administer_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o introduce_v into_o canaan_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o

be_v make_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o rise_v on_o our_o hemisphere_n but_o only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o appear_v unto_o we_o like_o the_o star_n that_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o to_o what_o socinus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o only_a god_n we_o answer_v how_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o every_o account_n say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v as_o he_o say_v 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o only_a god_n in_o scripture_n call_v the_o true_a god_n they_o object_v the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o adversary_n prejudice_n make_v that_o they_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v how_o in_o the_o place_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o separate_v one_o god_n from_o christ_n nor_o one_o lord_n from_o the_o father_n for_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o christian_n how_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n nor_o many_o lord_n but_o only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n separately_z from_o christ_n then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n which_o whole_o overturn_v the_o apostle_n design_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v say_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n consequent_o that_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o who_o by_o divine_a reason_n be_v lord_n and_o oppose_v to_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n he_o also_o for_o certain_a must_v needs_o be_v god_n so_o then_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n he_o also_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o one_o lord_n be_v christ_n he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o as_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n from_o be_v lord_n so_o he_o exclude_v not_o christ_n from_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a notion_n ground_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n for_o both_o the_o same_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v god_n for_o both_o belong_v to_o father_n and_o christ_n only_o one_o be_v chief_o attribute_v to_o one_o the_o other_o chief_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o adversary_n to_o say_v the_o word_n by_o who_o to_o signify_v a_o second_o cause_n see_v that_o very_o same_o particle_n be_v elsewhere_o attribute_v unto_o god_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n but_o in_o socinus_n sense_n there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n one_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n though_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v without_o any_o such_o particle_n absolute_o affirm_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 6._o ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o wherefore_o man_n must_v conceive_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v in_o those_o particle_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o person_n be_v certain_o god_n and_o lord_n thus_o david_n say_v 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o two_o be_v so_o one_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o hence_o i_o conclude_v how_o no_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o and_o by_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o principle_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n already_o quote_v they_o will_v upon_o the_o particle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n where_o they_o will_v have_v the_o copulative_a particle_n to_o join_v different_a nature_n and_o person_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n must_v import_v two_o different_a subject_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o father_n the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1.4_o gal._n 1.4_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n which_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n of_o one_o only_a god_n namely_o the_o father_n but_o in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n be_v essential_o take_v for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o only_a god_n farther_o they_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n himself_o or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n but_o as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v distinguish_v because_o the_o son_n have_v not_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o whole_o together_o with_o the_o father_n the_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o he_o be_v not_o son_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o another_o though_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o hence_o follow_v that_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o person_n see_v in_o nature_n it_o do_v agree_v but_o must_v be_v distinguish_v as_o to_o the_o person_n another_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n then_o that_o one_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o father_n so_o that_o only_a god_n be_v not_o in_o three_o person_n we_o answer_v when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o one_o god_n one_o god_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o when_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o god_n than_o one_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o they_o need_v not_o say_v where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o there_o be_v four_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n be_v four_o thing_n real_o distinct_a but_o we_o answer_v where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z being_n there_o indeed_o be_v four_o but_o not_o where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z manner_n of_o be_v this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n of_o metaphysic_n where_o be_v one_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v and_o three_o as_o property_n or_o quality_n unum_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la one_o must_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v four_o but_o unum_fw-la verum_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o be_v simple_o one_o be_v wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o most_o simple_a essence_n the_o person_n be_v subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v it_o follow_v that_o three_o person_n and_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v four_o in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o tertium_fw-la which_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o it_o fail_v here_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v communicable_a for_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a be_v so_o now_o we_o come_v to_o some_o objection_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a generation_n the_o father_n alone_o say_v they_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v and_o make_v so_o can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o know_v how_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v so_o the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o mediator_n because_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n he_o be_v call_v the_o

to_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v either_o personal_o namely_o as_o he_o beget_v and_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o separately_z christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n both_o in_o person_n and_o office_n not_o in_o the_o godhead_n or_o essence_n or_o else_o the_o name_n be_v absolute_o simple_o 14.1_o rom._n 8.31_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o essential_o take_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o godhead_n then_o as_o to_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v good_a it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o man_n if_o thou_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v good_a for_o so_o thou_o call_v i_o thou_o must_v also_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v god_n for_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v god_n again_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o stone_n to_o rise_v child_n unto_o abraham_n when_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o salutation_n name_n first_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o the_o spring_n and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o the_o son_n be_v propose_v as_o mediator_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o thereby_o show_v we_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o render_v to_o the_o father_n wherefore_o in_o several_a place_n we_o read_v how_o when_o the_o name_n father_n be_v add_v yet_o that_o of_o god_n be_v immediate_o put_v before_o when_o general_o something_o be_v teach_v which_o belong_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o have_v name_v the_o father_n the_o mediator_n be_v mention_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o hope_n and_o comfort_n thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v one_o god_n to_o idol_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o declare_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v namely_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o ephes_n 4.5_o 6._o and_o we_o by_o he_o thus_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n as_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o that_o oneness_n of_o godhead_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o because_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o mediator_n he_o very_o fit_o name_v the_o father_n to_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v no_o approach_n without_o the_o mediator_n so_o by_o the_o name_n father_n be_v represent_v god_n essential_o offend_v by_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o christ_n that_o person_n of_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o so_o when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n god_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moreover_o they_o object_v the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o have_v all_o of_o himself_o and_o act_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n himself_z he_o say_v he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o go_z upou_fw-mi a_o wrong_a principle_n for_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v of_o one self_o or_o of_o another_o to_o import_v a_o different_a essence_n or_o nature_n for_o even_o in_o create_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o have_v beget_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o imperfection_n these_o be_v one_o only_o in_o species_n but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o species_n or_o kind_a because_o thus_o they_o will_v make_v two_o god_n what_o they_o add_v how_o in_o divine_a thing_n he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o one_o either_o in_o essence_n or_o species_n because_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o one_o with_o god_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o kind_a be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o very_a different_a account_n from_o that_o on_o which_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v none_o be_v ever_o call_v god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n only_o beget_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o man_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n 1.5_o heb._n 1.5_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n moreover_o they_o be_v mistake_v to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v of_o another_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a and_o inferior_a nature_n indeed_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o all_o but_o out_o of_o favour_n only_a part_n of_o what_o another_o have_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v but_o he_o not_o so_o who_o have_v all_o that_o another_o have_v not_o by_o favour_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o generation_n they_o be_v far_a much_o mistake_v when_o they_o deny_v christ_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o must_v need_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o himself_o life_n of_o himself_o holy_a of_o himself_o power_n of_o himself_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o light_n of_o himself_o truth_n of_o himself_o wisdom_n of_o himself_o righteousness_n of_o himself_o perfect_a of_o himself_o and_o glory_n of_o himself_o which_o all_o be_v attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v so_o do_v also_o divine_a nature_n all_o which_o attribute_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n own_v to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n especial_o that_o of_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o by_o i_o already_o quote_v we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n on_o such_o a_o account_n we_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v true_a son_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n he_o be_v altogether_o self_n god_n and_o god_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o divinity_n be_v whole_o unbegotten_a and_o of_o herself_o know_v of_o no_o beginning_n and_o need_v not_o to_o borrow_v of_o other_o what_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o if_o to_o the_o son_n one_o will_v attribute_v a_o beget_v and_o form_v essence_n this_o be_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v a_o second_o god_n last_o many_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v heap_v up_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n office_n of_o mediator_n which_o they_o improper_o misapply_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o though_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v no_o personality_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o that_o uphold_v do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n otherwise_o passion_n and_o death_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o divine_a nature_n on_o this_o matter_n they_o form_v other_o argument_n ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n as_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v

which_o be_v call_v reason_n but_o be_v not_o real_o so_o mere_o human_a subject_a to_o error_n a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n shallow_a brain_n according_a to_o this_o natural_a reason_n man_n willing_a thereby_o to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o speak_v in_o paul_n word_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a become_v sool_n far_o from_o be_v rational_a be_v unreasonable_a and_o have_v forfeit_v their_o reason_n for_o scripture_n oppose_v human_a reason_n to_o divine_a man_n wisdom_n to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 19_o to_o 30._o &_o chap._n 2.4_o 5_o 6_o 13_o 14._o jam._n 3.15_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o a_o little_o low_a i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v and_o another_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o human_a wisdom_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o rational_a man_n be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a with_o a_o witness_n when_o he_o say_v this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a but_o true_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n give_v 1.5_o prov._n 2.6_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o reason_n when_o we_o submit_v and_o make_v it_o subordinate_a to_o scripture_n for_o human_a must_v depend_v upon_o divine_a reason_n or_o else_o it_o be_v blasphemous_o to_o deny_v there_o be_v more_o of_o and_o better_a reason_n in_o god_n than_o in_o man_n so_o we_o must_v own_v there_o be_v in_o god_n more_o of_o good_a reason_n than_o in_o we_o wherefore_o reason_n be_v not_o independent_o to_o be_v lodge_v in_o our_o weak_a brain_n but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n thus_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fail_v to_o be_v mislead_v and_o impose_v upon_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o god_n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n or_o any_o human_a and_o natural_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o whilst_o this_o man_n do_v so_o much_o plead_v for_o reason_n he_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a in_o some_o thing_n he_o say_v as_o par_fw-fr 4.5_o that_o after_o he_o have_v just_o take_v away_o a_o infallible_a authority_n from_o a_o council_n or_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v from_o a_o collective_a body_n and_o a_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v lodge_v it_o in_o every_o single_a man_n in_o his_o shallow_a brain_n i_o and_o any_o one_o else_o we_o own_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o concern_v to_o inquire_v and_o exercise_v his_o reason_n about_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o make_v either_o depend_v upon_o his_o reason_n be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n to_o make_v the_o infallible_a depend_v upon_o the_o fallible_a and_o confound_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o those_o of_o fact_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v something_o about_o reason_n the_o thing_n most_o excellent_a in_o man_n for_o he_o thereby_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o mere_o sensitive_a and_o vegetable_a creature_n and_o it_o give_v he_o a_o denomination_n for_o from_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v reasonable_a from_o his_o noble_a part_n reasonable_a soul_n which_o as_o schoolman_n say_v be_v man_n forma_fw-la informans_fw-la and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v now_o reason_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o all_o thing_n offer_v to_o her_o consideration_n there_o to_o be_v examine_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v that_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will._n but_o how_o these_o object_n come_v into_o the_o mind_n intellect_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a order_n about_o it_o which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o nature_n first_o the_o object_n that_o be_v outward_a be_v offer_v to_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o may_v be_v the_o eye_n of_o see_v the_o ear_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n whence_o they_o pass_v into_o the_o imagination_n and_o thence_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o receiver_n and_o looking-glass_n of_o all_o form_n for_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n so_o be_v the_o intellect_n the_o form_n of_o form_n and_o can_v understand_v all_o thing_n intelligible_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o brain_n the_o organ_n of_o it_o though_o upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n this_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o theological_o than_o philosophical_o however_o something_o must_v be_v say_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o as_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o see_v receive_v object_n either_o by_o emission_n or_o intromission_n of_o visual_a beam_n a_o dispute_n in_o philosophy_n not_o proper_a here_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o receive_v they_o so_o do_v the_o understanding_n object_n convey_v into_o it_o whether_o by_o mean_n of_o intelligible_a or_o intentional_a species_n it_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o they_o be_v there_o objective_o or_o subjective_o as_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o real_a as_o be_v science_n but_o this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o in_o man_n be_v the_o intellect_n a_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n science_n a_o habit_n of_o that_o faculty_n and_o knowledge_n a_o act_n proceed_v from_o the_o faculty_n through_o the_o habit._n the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v do_v successive_o and_o through_o many_o act_n which_o some_o philosopher_n reckon_v to_o be_v eight_o in_o number_n that_o may_v well_o be_v reduce_v under_o three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o the_o object_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o reduce_v into_o order_n and_o dispose_v those_o object_n into_o a_o good_a form_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ratiocinative_a discourse_n or_o a_o work_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o one_o to_o another_o whence_o arise_v the_o right_a understanding_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n about_o the_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n in_o these_o matter_n now_o hence_o let_v we_o conclude_v some_o thing_n reason_n be_v knowledge_n upon_o true_a ground_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v see_v how_o far_o we_o may_v trust_v our_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n nihil_fw-la cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la intellectu_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fucrit_fw-fr prius_fw-la sub_fw-la sensu_fw-la nothing_o come_v under_o the_o intellect_n but_o what_o before_o have_v be_v under_o the_o sense_n and_o since_o the_o organ_n be_v often_o deceive_v by_o the_o object_n the_o sense_n by_o the_o organ_n the_o imagination_n by_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o rational_a consequence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n may_v also_o thereby_o happen_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o from_o the_o very_a first_o step_n in_o the_o case_n of_o see_v three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o thing_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n see_v and_o the_o medium_n or_o help_n without_o which_o not_o see_v the_o eye_n be_v the_o seer_n but_o if_o blind_a it_o can_v see_v neither_o can_v it_o see_v except_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v see_v then_o the_o medium_n be_v the_o light_n which_o help_v we_o to_o see_v for_o in_o the_o dark_a object_n can_v be_v discern_v also_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o proportionable_a distance_n between_o organ_n and_o object_n a_o man_n can_v from_o the_o street_n see_v a_o pin_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n because_o it_o be_v too_o remote_a our_o mind_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o though_o reason_n feat_v in_o it_o have_v object_n offer_v it_o can_v right_o judge_v without_o the_o medium_n even_o about_o natural_a thing_n else_o how_o can_v there_o among_o man_n who_o all_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n be_v so_o many_o different_a and_o contrary_a judgement_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o say_v why_o be_v it_o day_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o day_n so_o

man_n 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v explain_v of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v union_n and_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n a_o great_a mystery_n 5.32_o eph._n 5.32_o which_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v without_o a_o revelation_n this_o make_v david_n say_v 119.169_o psal_n 119.169_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o understanding_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o reason_n or_o natural_a capacity_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o thou_o teach_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n 94.12_o psa_fw-la 94.12_o not_o out_o of_o his_o shallow_a brain_n our_o bless_a saviour_n saying_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n 6.16_o joh._n 6.16_o and_o drink_v my_o blood_n contain_v doctrine_n not_o obvious_a to_o reason_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o be_v so_o true_a that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n say_v it_o but_o how_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o be_v above_o reason_n to_o understand_v wherefore_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o people_n will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v give_v reason_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v certain_o reveal_v yet_o still_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 3._o col._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thing_n be_v so_o he_o give_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o how_o it_o be_v and_o how_o all_o these_o treasure_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v for_o we_o a_o mysterious_a thing_n every_o nation_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v mystery_n so_o christian_n have_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o great_a one_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n and_o comparison_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a mystery_n in_o religion_n god_n who_o infinite_a nature_n and_o attribute_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o all_o and_o most_o incomprehensible_a for_o this_o reason_n the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v great_a mystery_n and_o above_o reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o these_o doctrine_n indeed_o contain_v great_a difficulty_n but_o no_o contradiction_n which_o they_o do_v as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a god_n secondary_a subordinate_a a_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n by_o office_n not_o by_o nature_n a_o god_n but_o of_o 1700_o stand_v and_o this_o creature_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v not_o this_o downright_a idolatry_n herein_o we_o must_v go_v no_o far_o than_o scripture_n lead_v we_o for_o fear_v of_o go_v out_o of_o our_o depth_n and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n many_o more_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o can_v say_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o present_n have_v no_o time_n nor_o place_n leave_v to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o main_a subject_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o shall_v add_v this_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 54.5_o isa_n 54.5_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n never_o assume_v unto_o himself_o high_a name_n than_o these_o be_v nor_o ever_o do_v effect_v a_o great_a outward_a work_n than_o to_o redeem_v his_o spouse_n now_o out_o of_o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v appear_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 5.25_o act._n 20.28_o eph._n 5.25_o and_o to_o have_v love_v it_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o it_o thus_o this_o prophecy_n be_v plain_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o person_n therein_o describe_v with_o those_o glorious_a name_n and_o attribute_n altogether_o incommunicable_a even_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o any_o mere_a man_n or_o creature_n whatsoever_o moreover_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n 3.4_o heb._n 3.4_o but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n nay_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o who_o also_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v of_o nothing_o and_o though_o we_o will_v grant_v which_o we_o do_v not_o to_o socinian_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o regeneration_n yet_o this_o very_a same_o do_v import_n and_o require_v as_o divine_a and_o infinite_a a_o power_n as_o do_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v something_o more_o than_o to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o here_o be_v no_o opposition_n nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n good_a of_o evil_a to_o drive_v away_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o remove_v perverse_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o good_a to_o change_v the_o stubborn_a and_o violent_a passion_n of_o a_o heart_n desperate_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v do_v and_o do_v it_o every_o day_n day_n be_v a_o illustrious_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o undisputable_a proof_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v confirm_v as_o by_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n so_o by_o his_o other_o work_n and_o by_o that_o divine_a and_o glorious_a worship_n due_a and_o render_v unto_o he_o not_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o chief_o in_o heaven_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o elder_n and_o million_o of_o angel_n who_o upon_o their_o knee_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o fall_v down_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n 14._o rev._n ●_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o glory_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n but_o if_o after_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v refuse_v to_o join_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o heavenly_a concert_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n one_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o put_v question_n to_o they_o concern_v their_o impious_a disow_n of_o he_o like_o the_o man_n that_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding-garment_n 22.12_o mat._n 22.12_o they_o shall_v be_v speechless_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n for_o as_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n 46._o v._o 46._o much_o more_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n shall_v his_o enemy_n mouth_n be_v stop_v 13.17_o luke_n 13.17_o and_o all_o his_o adversary_n ashamed_a as_o we_o read_v they_o be_v though_o now_o they_o be_v never_o so_o shameless_a and_o brazen-faced_a yet_o at_o last_o they_o certain_o shall_v be_v confound_v finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o rich._n wellington_n at_o the_o lute_n in_o st._n paul_n '_o s-church-yard_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o that_o excellent_a practical_a physician_n dr._n thomas_n sydenham_n wherein_o the_o list_n of_o acute_a disease_n be_v treat_v of_o after_o a_o new_a method_n but_o also_o the_o safe_a and_o short_a way_n of_o cure_v most_o chronical_a disease_n translate_v by_o john_n pechey_n of_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n 2._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n in_o several_a essay_n with_o some_o consideration_n upon_o the_o occurrence_n of_o humane_a life_n by_o tim._n nurse_n gent._n 3._o a_o general_a history_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o child_n collect_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a practical_a author_n by_o john_n pechey_n of_o the_o college_n of_o phsitian_n 4._o the_o family_n physician_n be_v a_o choice_a collection_n of_o approved_n and_o experience_a remedy_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n incident_a to_o humane_a body_n useful_a in_o family_n and_o serviceable_a to_o country_n people_n by_o george_n hartman_n phylo_n chemist_n author_n of_o the_o preserver_n and_o restorer_n of_o health_n servant_n to_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n till_o he_o die_v

a_o creature_n but_o the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n rather_o than_o their_o brother_n and_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o time_n and_o dignity_n before_o all_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n not_o for_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v common_a with_o he_o but_o because_o the_o son_n be_v so_o like_o the_o father_n that_o he_o who_o see_v the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v restrain_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n because_o those_o two_o kind_n do_v not_o contain_v every_o creature_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v universal_o express_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n do_v explain_v and_o much_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o forego_n and_o do_v first_o universal_o and_o absolute_o affirm_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n then_o make_v a_o distribution_n as_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n of_o what_o nature_n rank_n and_o degree_n soever_o and_o this_o mention_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n here_o express_v show_v how_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o this_o last_o or_o renovation_n do_v not_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o do_v wherefore_o this_o last_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o elsewhere_o the_o word_n creation_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a creation_n 3.9_o ephes_n 3.9_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o must_v be_v so_o here_o for_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n and_o predication_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v here_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o the_o word_n to_o create_v or_o creation_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n create_v be_v express_v as_o clear_o as_o may_v be_v furthermore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o by_o invisible_a thing_n as_o throne_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v angel_n which_o be_v create_v with_o or_o before_o the_o world_n that_o be_v very_o long_o before_o christ_n his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o find_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o since_o the_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v renew_v or_o create_v again_o the_o good_a angel_n need_v it_o not_o for_o they_o be_v never_o defile_v the_o bad_a one_o be_v not_o for_o they_o continue_v as_o bad_a and_o wicked_a as_o ever_o so_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o among_o the_o creature_n renew_v by_o christ_n they_o reckon_v the_o devil_n themsenlve_n and_o who_o beside_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o bare_a word_n creature_n signify_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o create_v to_o create_v a_o new_a this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o to_o clog_v their_o write_n with_o ambiguity_n to_o cause_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o he_o make_v thing_n as_o intelligible_a as_o can_v be_v to_o remove_v scruple_n as_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v by_o he_o create_v for_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o doubt_n about_o it_o he_o explain_v it_o with_o the_o word_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v visible_a thing_n as_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o also_o invisible_a as_o angel_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o commendation_n he_o give_v of_o christ_n aim_v chief_o to_o show_v his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n as_o be_v first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n but_o the_o socinian_o go_v about_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o prerogative_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o every_o creature_n without_o exception_n but_o say_v they_o not_o so_o only_o of_o every_o new_a creature_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v excel_v above_o every_o creature_n good_a or_o bad_a high_a or_o low_o and_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o if_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o omit_v the_o word_n new_a though_o so_o necessary_a to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o ridicule_n the_o apostle_n word_n how_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o thus_o far_o as_o god_n have_v subject_v every_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o see_v they_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o time_n before_o every_o new_a creature_n what_o shall_v they_o say_v of_o some_o who_o before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v new_a creature_n see_v be_v he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o if_o thus_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o under_o the_o old_a for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o except_o they_o be_v so_o make_v by_o he_o now_o as_o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o verse_n so_o he_o end_v it_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n beyond_o all_o ground_n of_o doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o do_v twice_o set_v it_o down_o and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o a_o most_o important_a addition_n last_o of_o all_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o so_o for_o he_o not_o as_o mean_n and_o a_o medium_n but_o as_o a_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n to_o he_o 136.5_o psal_n 136.5_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o but_o by_o wisdom_n as_o a_o person_n and_o efficient_a cause_n for_o as_o such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n represent_v under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o where_o the_o attribute_n therein_o mention_v belong_v to_o a_o person_n the_o work_n of_o create_v the_o heaven_n be_v a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n from_o false_a god_n idol_n 96.5_o psal_n 96.5_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.24_o 1._o cor._n 1.24_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v create_v let_v this_o be_v add_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v also_o the_o world_n 1.2.10_o heb._n 1.2.10_o and_o this_o text_n be_v join_v with_o the_o two_o forego_v do_v afford_v this_o conclusion_n he_o by_o who_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n certain_o be_v before_o the_o world_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o before_o the_o world_n now_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n therefore_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o before_o the_o world_n and_o so_o eternal_a the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n be_v as_o plain_a absolute_a and_o extensive_a as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o some_o sophistical_a distinction_n of_o the_o word_n world_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v invent_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v it_o he_o say_v world_n in_o the_o plural_a thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o ground_n of_o any_o distinction_n as_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o world_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o distinction_n by_o socinian_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o time_n and_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v comprehend_v but_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n they_o must_v bring_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n for_o they_o will_v have_v only_o the_o new_a not_o the_o old_a world_n to_o be_v understand_v though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v absolute_o leave_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o notion_n and_o to_o cavil_v they_o say_v that_o to_o make_v and_o to_o create_v be_v different_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n